persona_fw-la from_o the_o person_n 2._o from_o the_o person_n 1._o from_o moses_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v receive_v perfection_n by_o it_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o of_o moses_n we_o find_v numb_a 20.12_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o he_o receive_v it_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n i._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promse_v land_n 3_o his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v destructive_a his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v plague_n of_o louse_n caterpillar_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n heal_v the_o sick_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n a_o destroy_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n a_o save_a ministry_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a spirit_n 4._o exod._n 34.35_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n how_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v bright_a therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o cover_n on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v moses_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v talk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o that_o without_o a_o veil_n put_v over_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o blind_v and_o dasill_a their_o eye_n that_o view_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n clear_o â—elfe_n â—â—â—b_fw-la ipâ—a_fw-la lege_fw-la â—â—om_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d â—elfe_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v break_v before_o the_o law_n can_v be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o and_o in_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a trangression_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v namely_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o law_n to_o increase_v sin_n offence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v sin_n to_o superabound_v rom._n 7._o christ_n 4._o a_o modo_fw-la from_o the_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o a_o fearful_a sound_n of_o any_o warlike_a instrument_n sound_v defiance_n but_o with_o a_o song_n of_o angel_n 2._o part._n lex_fw-la paedagog_n ad_fw-la christium_fw-la the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o terrify_v the_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v with_o terror_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o terror_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v exact_v terrible_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a for_o that_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o comfortable_a song_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o second_o part_n gal._n 3.18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v paedagogus_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n which_o likewise_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o cricumstance_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n namely_o christ_n galat._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o a_o mediator_n have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o listen_v either_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n or_o to_o abbrogate_v it_o so_o christ_n because_o for_o our_o health_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o take_v order_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a 2._o another_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n per_fw-la emanuelem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o emanuel_n 3._o another_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o we_o see_v christ_n spiritual_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v now_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n these_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o between_o moses_n and_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n 4._o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n ghost_n a_o argument_n between_o the_o day_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o fiâ—tieth_o from_o the_o passeover_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o because_o these_o fifty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o every_o action_n we_o may_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o wit_n in_o hoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la a_o begin_v obedience_n receive_v by_o christ_n christ_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o not_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o grace_n this_o inchoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la begin_v obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heart_n not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o his_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n last_o num_fw-la 21.5_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v neither_o god_n nor_o moses_n 8._o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o plain_a desolation_n of_o the_o law_n present_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o sign_n of_o hell_n 6._o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n die_v 7._o their_o humiliation_n the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o 8._o v._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v on_o it_o and_o live_v which_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n john_n 3.14_o appli_v to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o father_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o have_v their_o cloud_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o
we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v naught_o for_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o yet_o verse_n 27._o they_o will_v needs_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o we_o 1._o sam._n 6.19_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a will_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o they_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o 50070._o man_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o that_o one_o action_n so_o here_o god_n enact_v that_o none_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o that_o for_o the_o beast_n much_o more_o for_o man_n numb_a 14.45_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v be_v soon_o slay_v verse_n 44._o yet_o they_o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o campe._n 45._o then_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o mountain_n come_v down_o and_o smite_v they_o place_n two_o thing_n 1._o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n 2._o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n it_o be_v nâ—t_o tâ—e_v law_n that_o these_o man_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o gaze_v which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a they_o have_v omit_v the_o thing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o hormach_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o ascend_v the_o mountain_n yet_o the_o people_n itch_v after_o it_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o know_v as_o to_o gaze_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v of_o they_o as_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a same_o have_v reign_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n matth._n 24.3_o tellus_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n answer_v they_o there_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n so_o moses_n here_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o touch_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o this_o than_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 29.29_o hidden_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o we_o must_v say_v to_o ourselves_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n more_o excellent_o rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o as_o temporal_a death_n or_o punishment_n here_o be_v for_o trangressor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v out_o quiddity_n so_o pro._n 25.27_o qui_fw-la scrutator_fw-la est_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la a_o gloria_fw-la the_o curious_a inquirer_n after_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v of_o glory_n those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v thing_n unnecessary_a shall_v seek_v with_o ignorance_n and_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o necessary_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d languish_v they_o shall_v be_v sick_a with_o foolish_a question_n deceive_v other_o and_z themselves_z to_z they_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o learning_n but_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n a_o fearful_a example_n of_o solomon_n preach_v 1_o 17._o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n madness_n and_o foolishness_n i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n august_n qui_fw-la inuenta_fw-la veritote_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quaerit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n seek_v any_o thing_n else_o seek_v a_o lie_n this_o overmuch_a curiosity_n make_v solomon_n subject_n to_o the_o grievous_a point_n of_o idolatry_n we_o be_v then_o to_o know_v our_o bar_n about_o the_o law_n unum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a law_n four_o point_n of_o the_o del_fw-it very_a or_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v of_o the_o learned_a another_o point_n not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o preparation_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a motive_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12._o a_o v._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o terrible_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o concur_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 9.16_o first_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n second_o with_o thundering_n and_o three_o lightning_n fourthly_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v exceed_o loud_a 18._o five_o mount_n sinai_n on_o fire_n and_o a_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n sixthly_a the_o quake_a of_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o david_n psal_n 20.8_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o tremble_v the_o wilderness_n of_o cade_n all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v fearful_a sight_n and_o object_n of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o law_n in_o terrible_a thing_n to_o terrisie_n they_o withal_o and_o we_o see_v it_o take_v effect_v for_o first_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n tremble_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o people_n flee_v and_o desire_v moses_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o and_o moses_n himself_o heb._n 12.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v this_o four_o point_n be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o require_v the_o preparation_n yet_o heb._n 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o effectual_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v terrible_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v or_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v 18._o v._o 31._o mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o all_o the_o mount_n tremble_v exceed_o so_o that_o this_o wrought_v such_o a_o requisite_a reverence_n in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v always_o such_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o sight_n and_o sound_n because_o they_o be_v pass_v affect_v we_o not_o but_o yet_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o 26._o may_v affect_v we_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a if_o the_o law_n act._n 7.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a when_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v come_v to_o require_v it_o how_o dreadful_a shall_v it_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v do_v by_o angel_n darkness_n a_o collation_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o by_o angel_n 2._o darkness_n the_o requiry_n shall_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n amos_n 5.18_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v darkness_n and_o no_o light_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a 19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fly_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n even_a darkness_n &_o no_o light_n in_o it_o judas_n v._n 13._o
of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v this_o against_o the_o philosopher_n that_o quiequid_a fit_n be_v auditâ—_n anâ—_n be_v fide_fw-la fit_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o do_v it_o but_o there_o faith_n be_v not_o full_o that_o which_o it_o be_v here_o but_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v civil_a as_o the_o husbandman_n faith_n be_v a_o civil_a faith_n he_o see_v unkindly_a weather_n etc._n etc._n make_v himself_o ready_a every_o year_n to_o sow_v and_o till_o his_o ground_n and_o to_o bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o pain_n on_o it_o though_o he_o have_v no_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n whether_o he_o shall_v reap_v any_o commodity_n of_o it_o that_o year_n so_o it_o be_v in_o merchandise_n the_o merchant_n see_v storm_n arise_v very_o oft_o yet_o they_o hazard_v their_o good_n upon_o a_o civil_a faith_n so_o in_o marriage_n some_o be_v unfruitful_a yet_o they_o marry_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v child_n so_o in_o warfare_n the_o soldier_n make_v himself_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n the_o schoolman_n that_o come_v after_o they_o they_o go_v a_o subtle_a way_n to_o work_v and_o they_o hold_v that_o quicquid_fw-la scitur_fw-la fide_fw-la scitur_fw-la that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o do_v believe_v for_o our_o sense_n understanding_n we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v our_o witness_n our_o reason_n conceive_v we_o know_v and_o it_o bear_v we_o witness_v and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o witness_n be_v very_o deceitful_a for_o they_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o outward_a sense_n and_o certain_a because_o it_o apprehend_v more_o difference_n and_o apprehend_v his_o object_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o optic_n reckon_v up_o twenty_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o speak_v as_o child_n degree_n the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v stand_v but_o in_o degree_n conceive_v and_o reason_n as_o child_n they_o at_o the_o plough_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v see_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o of_o labour_n and_o that_o they_o see_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o superior_a understanding_n they_o be_v far_o short_a therefore_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n above_o we_o so_o there_o may_v a_o relation_n be_v make_v this_o locus_fw-la à _fw-la testimonio_fw-la the_o unperfectnesse_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o science_n come_v of_o the_o unperfectnesse_n of_o the_o knowledge_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n than_o this_o now_o to_o the_o place_n of_o testimony_n it_o have_v his_o imperfection_n only_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o science_n it_o have_v but_o two_o exception_n first_o want_v of_o skill_n second_o want_v of_o faithfulness_n now_o if_o the_o party_n want_v skill_n and_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o will_v not_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o divinity_n be_v lay_v upon_o such_o witness_n as_o want_v neither_o skill_n nor_o faithfulness_n but_o for_o their_o skill_n can_v and_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n will_v deliver_v the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o full_a resolution_n than_o the_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o we_o believe_v not_o who_o we_o know_v but_o scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credidi_fw-la though_o we_o may_v not_o say_v sclo_n quoth_v scaâ—_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la we_o know_v he_o who_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v amen_o and_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rev._n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n say_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.2_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v lie_v now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v his_o testimony_n the_o term_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o say_n and_o because_o a_o man_n stipulation_n and_o promise_n be_v certain_a than_o his_o bare_a say_n and_o will_v be_v better_o believe_v and_o soon_o take_v therefore_o rom._n 1.2_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tit._n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n and_o 3._o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n he_o have_v also_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o if_o we_o have_v a_o man_n hand_n set_v to_o in_o writing_n we_o will_v believe_v he_o yet_o more_o 4._o we_o have_v his_o handwriting_n in_o exod._n 32.33_o 34._o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o who_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n 5._o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o hand_n write_v rom._n 4.11_o he_o have_v set_v his_o handwriting_n under_o a_o seal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o further_a degree_n a_o man_n can_v go_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pledge_n a_o earnest_a penny_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v take_v against_o this_o object_n object_n be_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o daily_o hear_v among_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v be_v entitle_v to_o other_o as_o to_o moses_n esay_n jeremy_n matthew_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n proem_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v as_o in_o the_o proem_n yea_o but_o though_o man_n do_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o man_n as_o do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o nor_o follow_v their_o own_o interpretation_n but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o prince_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o she_o own_o mouth_n but_o by_o proclamation_n we_o must_v allow_v as_o to_o our_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ambassador_n and_o his_o writ_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o how_o know_v i_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n object_n object_n as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n deliver_v to_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o answ_n answ_n be_v a_o witness_n among_o we_o that_o they_o come_v from_o and_o for_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o these_o man_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o john_n 6.30_o the_o jew_n require_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v this_o sceptre_n and_o christ_n john_n 10.38_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o of_o the_o jew_n then_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o word_n yet_o for_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n john_n 15.24_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n nor_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n among_o they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v contra_fw-la the_o mutual_a proof_n dictum_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la by_o factum_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la etc._n etc._n augustine_n upon_o that_o that_o they_o be_v do_v say_v that_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v or_o else_o that_o without_o any_o miracle_n all_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian_n
joshuah_n both_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o for_o put_v to_o flight_n of_o earthly_a power_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v but_o when_o he_o let_v his_o hand_n down_o amaleck_n prevail_v the_o example_n be_v infinite_a but_o these_o seem_v less_o because_o it_o have_v power_n on_o spiritual_a power_n on_o death_n and_o hell_n on_o death_n esay_n 38.5_o in_o hezekiah_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o day_n 15._o year_n on_o hell_n mat._n 17.21_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o strong_a devil_n and_o be_v not_o able_a through_o their_o unbelief_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v but_o that_o that_o drown_v all_o be_v that_o in_o exod._n 32.10_o where_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n do_v of_o moses_n but_o he_o only_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v a_o strange_a speech_n of_o god_n dimitte_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o as_o that_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v he_o and_o he_o have_v be_v master_v by_o moses_n his_o prayer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v able_a so_o to_o work_v on_o god_n much_o more_o will_v it_o prevail_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o promise_v make_v unto_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o commandment_n but_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v as_o it_o stand_v on_o god_n behalf_n both_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v and_o what_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v to_o it_o true_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o gen._n 18.27_o as_o abraham_n speak_v of_o himself_o so_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v infinite_a presumption_n once_o to_o presume_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o god_n without_o his_o warrant_n and_o promise_v therefore_o gen._n 32._o jacob_n prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o solomon_n prayer_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o speak_v they_o fence_v themselves_o with_o a_o promise_n whereupon_o one_o say_v non_fw-la mea_fw-la praesumptione_n sed_fw-la tua_fw-la promissione_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o commandment_n we_o speak_v before_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o he_o command_v it_o with_o abject_v external_a sacrifice_n so_o joel_n 2.32_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v allege_v also_o act._n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jer._n 10.25_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v on_o all_o those_o that_o call_v not_o on_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o require_v than_o that_o ps_n 91.15_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o deliver_v he_o and_o save_v he_o but_o the_o join_v together_o of_o those_o two_o place_n mat._n 7.7_o petite_fw-fr &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o joh._n 16.23_o wherein_o the_o one_o place_n i._n mat._n 7.8_o be_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o other_o quaecunque_fw-la petieritis_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la dabuntur_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o this_o be_v very_o much_o there_o can_v no_o more_o be_v require_v then_o these_o that_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la and_o quaecunque_fw-la petitis_fw-la accipietis_fw-la but_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o after_o and_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o promise_v so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v but_o that_o be_v the_o strange_a esay_n 65.24_o etiam_fw-la antequam_fw-la invocaveritis_fw-la before_o you_o pray_v i_o will_v hear_v you_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o on_o his_o part_n and_o to_o testify_v this_o indeed_o exod._n 30.6_o in_o the_o law_n he_o erect_v a_o mercy_n seat_n or_o if_o first_o esay_n 56.7_o he_o cause_v a_o temple_n and_o that_o he_o give_v this_o name_n as_o of_o the_o special_a exercise_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o 1_o king_n 8.41_o it_o be_v for_o the_o stranger_n also_o esdr_n 7.3_o so_o define_v by_o the_o king_n the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o he_o set_v a_o mercy_n seat_n before_o which_o in_o the_o 7._o v._o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o singer_n and_o nethimins_n and_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o the_o service_n incense_n often_o as_o psal_n 141.2_o interpret_v prayer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v it_o mean_v luk._n 1.10_o that_o the_o people_n without_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n while_o the_o priest_n within_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o typical_a worship_n i._o burn_v of_o incense_n and_o proportionable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o heb._n 4.16_o that_o god_n as_o here_o he_o have_v set_v a_o seat_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n from_o whence_o si_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la descendet_fw-la gratia_fw-la if_o prayer_n ascend_v gtace_n shall_v descend_v now_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o therefore_o rom._n 5.2_o order_n be_v take_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o he_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o be_v heb._n 5.7_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n not_o only_o for_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 17.20_o and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o now_o also_o rom._n 8.34_o he_o make_v still_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o his_o intercession_n be_v from_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o but_o revel_v 8.3_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o angel_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o there_o be_v incense_v put_v into_o they_o to_o season_v they_o withal_o that_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o his_o father_n so_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v himself_o but_o make_v our_o prayer_n accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o revel_v 1.6_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o every_o priest_n must_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n so_o he_o have_v promise_v zach._n 12.10_o spiritum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v accomplish_v gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o we_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n ask_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o require_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n behalf_n now_o to_o the_o duty_n command_v the_o duty_n of_o pâ—aâ—er_n command_v the_o duty_n command_v it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o first_o in_o gererall_a invocation_n contain_v they_o both_o so_o hilary_n and_o austin_n 59_o epâ—st_n take_v invocation_n we_o understand_v it_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v psal_n 25.1_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o soul_n i._o a_o six_n of_o our_o mind_n on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a second_o as_o psal_n 6â—_n 8_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n i._o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o that_o we_o require_v psal_n 142.2_o expound_v to_o be_v our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n these_o two_o in_o general_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o invocation_n this_o invocation_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o do_v receive_v a_o fourfold_a division_n for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—eâ—aâ—ion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n the_o first_o we_o may_v divide_v into_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n the_o other_o three_o be_v thus_o divide_v prayer_n be_v make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
desirous_a to_o be_v occupy_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v occupy_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o way_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o psal_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 148._o show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o see_v psal_n 148.10_o he_o call_v the_o very_a worm_n and_o base_a creature_n to_o their_o function_n and_o duty_n and_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o a_o sinner_n his_o state_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o worm_n the_o base_a vile_a creature_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o come_v into_o their_o number_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n this_o for_o the_o creature_n but_o for_o the_o church_n psal_n 29.9_o there_o in_o the_o temple_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o natural_a duty_n of_o it_o what_o be_v preach_v praedicare_fw-la but_o a_o declare_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n then_o in_o elect_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o these_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n use_n be_v and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o perfection_n it_o set_v down_o to_o we_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o end_v with_o gloria_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o prayer_n so_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o psal_n 133.1_o where_o the_o unity_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o good_a but_o also_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o father_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v good_a but_o not_o pleasant_a and_o many_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o not_o good_a but_o this_o have_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n that_o it_o have_v both_o and_o psal_n 147.1_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o not_o comely_a but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a pleasant_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v thankful_a profit_n we_o see_v be_v a_o great_a mover_n if_o profit_n be_v not_o all_o excellency_n else_o be_v contemn_v and_o act._n 20.35_o beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipere_fw-la it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n and_o august_n say_v here_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v be_v beatiores_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v call_v it_o magnification_n glorification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o make_v he_o great_a or_o more_o glorious_a or_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v never_o this_o give_v but_o something_o be_v receive_v luke_n 17.15_o ten_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v nine_o come_v not_o back_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n he_o which_o come_v back_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_n receive_v again_o the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o give_v gratis_o but_o as_o there_o be_v first_o ascension_n of_o prayer_n then_o decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o descend_v of_o grace_n so_o as_o bernard_n say_v after_o there_o be_v recursus_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la a_o send_v back_o of_o thanks_n and_o then_o a_o new_a decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o come_n down_o of_o benefit_n so_o there_o be_v decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o recursus_fw-la cesset_fw-la recursus_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la cessabit_fw-la decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o come_v down_o of_o grace_n and_o a_o return_n of_o thanks_n if_o thy_o thanks_n be_v not_o return_v grace_n will_v no_o more_o come_v down_o and_o if_o that_o come_v not_o then_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n so_o it_o receive_v the_o quality_n of_o water_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o perperuall_a succession_n it_o stand_v still_o and_o stink_v so_o this_o stand_v still_o it_o rot_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o those_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v before_o bernard_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n in_o his_o book_n of_o minores_fw-la sermon_n have_v this_o question_n wherefore_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n before_o be_v not_o now_o see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v but_o we_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v wonder_v at_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v as_o they_o begin_v but_o go_v forward_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o will_n alter_v but_o because_o scant_v and_o thin_a be_v our_o thanksgiving_n sow_v be_v therefore_o our_o harvest_n and_o our_o reap_v must_v needs_o be_v scant_a and_o thin_a and_o therefore_o vae_fw-la aetati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propier_n ingratitudinem_fw-la woe_n to_o this_o age_n of_o we_o even_o for_o its_o unthankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n else_o why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o progressus_fw-la of_o grace_n with_o we_o that_o be_v before_o with_o they_o prosper_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la gratiae_n nullum_fw-la cerâ—ius_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n then_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o that_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a that_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v though_o god_n will_v it_o this_o though_o god_n shall_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v luke_n 5.14_o mark_v 5.20_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a inhibition_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v it_o no_o body_n but_o he_o go_v and_o proclaim_v it_o and_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o his_o great_a commendation_n though_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n proud_a yet_o this_o disobedience_n be_v a_o godly_a disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o commandment_n to_o try_v he_o but_o nothing_o must_v hinder_v we_o so_o for_o agenda_fw-la the_o part_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o the_o next_o be_v modus_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v perform_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_a and_o give_v thanks_n 1_o it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v animata_fw-la alive_a a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o our_o thanks_n and_o prayer_n be_v exanimes_o without_o life_n david_n he_o charge_v his_o soul_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o it_o may_v have_v not_o a_o tongue_n but_o soul_n and_o we_o have_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o lung_n not_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o shall_v direct_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o return_v empty_a that_o bernard_n say_v of_o himself_o nihil_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la est_fw-la fugacius_fw-la cord_n meo_fw-la they_o allege_v psal_n 40_o 1â—_n cor_fw-la meum_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la i_o not_o so_o proper_o say_v as_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v jeromes_n the_o ascend_a thought_n come_v up_o so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o prayer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o plain_a duty_n to_o civil_a man_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n not_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n till_o our_o tale_n be_v do_v may_v teach_v we_o how_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v judge_v of_o our_o deal_n and_o esteem_n of_o they_o this_o be_v much_o augment_v by_o a_o humour_n of_o man_n in_o our_o age_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o long_a prayer_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a offence_n pray_v above_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o pray_v sundry_a time_n and_o to_o sundry_a purpose_n aug._n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n and_o their_o worship_n say_v dicuntur_fw-la in_o aegypto_n crebras_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la habere_fw-la quidem_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la raptim_fw-la
filâ—â—_n sp._n sancti_fw-la tantum_n how_o great_a rom._n 8.32_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o for_o god_n the_o father_n tantum_fw-la and_o on_o christ_n behalf_n his_o tantum_fw-la be_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v such_o wretch_n he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o to_o come_v down_o here_o to_o endure_v such_o thing_n he_o suffer_v all_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o fearful_a thing_n 1._o ignominy_n 2._o need_n 3._o sickness_n 4._o enmity_n 5._o death_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o i._o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n he_o have_v it_o while_o he_o live_v and_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 27.63_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o call_v he_o causâ—ner_n and_o deceiver_n we_o remember_v that_o this_o cozener_n and_o deceiver_n say_v while_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o his_o need_n his_o own_o mouth_n may_v witness_v luke_n 9.58_o that_o he_o be_v in_o poor_a case_n than_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n 3._o for_o his_o infirmity_n esa_n 53.4.5_o he_o suffer_v wound_n and_o blue_a wound_n liâ—ores_n for_o our_o sake_n 4._o for_o his_o enmity_n john_n 15.18_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o towards_o we_o john_n 15.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a love_n then_o to_o die_v for_o a_o man_n friend_n but_o christ_n suffer_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n for_o we_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o as_o cantic_a 8.6_o the_o love_n that_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n be_v perfect_a love_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o too_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tantum_fw-la be_v this_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n he_o descend_v and_o rom._n 5_o 5._o shed_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o good_a gift_n among_o we_o and_o be_v content_a to_o make_v his_o residence_n with_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o now_o we_o may_v judge_v between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o as_o esa_n 5.4_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o just_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o now_o for_o the_o last_o gratis_o 6._o gratis_o i._o gratis_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o as_o psal_n 16.2_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o we_o for_o we_o can_v help_v he_o nor_o reward_v he_o nothing_o but_o only_a this_o amorem_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la our_o love_n for_o he_o and_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la decenâ—â—â—_n nothing_o be_v more_o feemely_a their_o that_o all_o these_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o per_fw-la amorem_fw-la by_o his_o love_n shall_v be_v requite_v amore_fw-la with_o love_n again_o 11._o wiseman_n 27._o the_o wiseman_n call_v to_o god_n and_o that_o most_o just_o and_o true_o all_o these_o way_n have_v testify_v this_o his_o affection_n to_o we_o and_o he_o enjoin_v we_o nothing_o but_o this_o to_o love_v he_o again_o aug._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la quod_fw-la aâ—arâ—_n vis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la anat_fw-la â—e_n minaris_fw-la ingeniem_fw-la poenam_fw-la anon_o poena_fw-la satis_fw-la make_fw-mi na_fw-mi est_fw-la non_fw-fr amareâ—e_fw-fr what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o command_v he_o to_o love_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o if_o he_o love_v thou_o nor_o thou_o threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o not_o to_o love_v thou_o for_o our_o natural_a love_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v there_o need_v no_o threaten_n nor_o reward_n but_o this_o love_n that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o shall_v make_v we_o supernatural_a must_v have_v threaten_n and_o reward_n so_o untoward_a we_o be_v this_o for_o that_o that_o god_n perform_v on_o his_o behalf_n command_v love_n command_v now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o be_v love_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o consequent_o by_o nature_n due_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v amare_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la habemus_fw-la potentiam_fw-la anandi_fw-la bestow_v that_o affection_n of_o love_n upon_o he_o that_o give_v it_o we_o equity_n it_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v amor_fw-la delectus_fw-la a_o love_n of_o choice_n for_o when_o we_o have_v make_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n we_o can_v find_v that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v then_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v amore_fw-la infuso_fw-la rom._n 5.5_o he_o have_v shed_v this_o love_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o that_o have_v scatter_v shall_v gather_v that_o which_o he_o have_v scatter_v for_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a servant_n can_v tell_v we_o this_o love_n and_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o first_o either_o as_o it_o be_v hinder_v or_o not_o hinder_v as_o it_o proceed_v free_o denre_n denre_n it_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o desiderium_fw-la 2._o gaud_n um_o desire_n and_o joy_n desire_n so_o long_o as_o we_o seal_n not_o the_o certify_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n he_o have_v psal_n 42.1_o and_o joy_v when_o god_n give_v it_o cum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la gaudium_fw-la posuit_fw-la gaudium_fw-la the_o devil_n have_v a_o desire_n unto_o that_o good_a which_o they_o know_v they_o want_v and_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v which_o make_v they_o break_v out_o into_o malice_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o desire_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n when_o it_o be_v hinder_v and_o resist_v that_o it_o can_v get_v a_o desire_n delore_fw-la zelus_n ex_fw-la ira_fw-la &_o delore_fw-la then_o come_v zelus_fw-la zeal_n ira_fw-la est_fw-la vindex_fw-la laesi_fw-la desiderii_fw-la it_o be_v call_v sacra_fw-la ebullitio_fw-la a_o boil_a of_o grief_n and_o anger_n incense_v against_o all_o impediment_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o love_n for_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la zelas_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o love_n when_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n he_o that_o can_v see_v impediment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o he_o have_v no_o love_n love_n modus_fw-la amoris_fw-la the_o measure_n of_o love_n for_o the_o measure_n it_o must_v proceed_v thus_o high_a as_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n child_n brother_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o it_o i._o as_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o gentle_o set_v down_o matth._n 10.37_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v love_v more_o than_o god_n nor_o come_v in_o comparision_n with_o he_o but_o when_o their_o commandment_n come_v against_o god_n commandment_n that_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o and_o god_n alone_o must_v come_v to_o have_v our_o love_n the_o royal_a law_n say_v that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n withal_o the_o mind_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v say_v improper_o to_o believe_v so_o the_o mind_n be_v say_v no_o less_o improper_o to_o love_v but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o force_v in_o we_o as_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o their_o action_n else_o we_o come_v short_a quia_fw-la fecisti_fw-la i_o because_o thou_o have_v create_v i_o therefore_o i_o owe_v myself_o to_o thou_o si_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la quantum_fw-la pro_fw-la refecto_fw-la if_o so_o much_o for_o make_v thou_o then_o how_o much_o more_o for_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a say_v bernard_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v again_o then_o for_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o remaking_n there_o be_v not_o dixis_n &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v christ_n be_v fain_o mulia_fw-la dicere_fw-la mulia_fw-la facere_fw-la gravia_fw-la perpeti_fw-la etiam_fw-la indignus_fw-fr perpeti_fw-la to_o speak_v much_o and_o to_o do_v much_o yea_o and_o to_o suffer_v much_o even_o cruel_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n before_o we_o can_v be_v restore_v and_o with_o the_o second_o make_v there_o come_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n himself_o nisi_fw-la dedisset_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la reddidisset_fw-la te_fw-la he_o have_v not_o restore_v thou_o unless_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o thou_o benard_n upon_o datus_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la filius_fw-la illum_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la millies_fw-la pâ—ssem_fw-la rependere_fw-la
still_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o saul_n our_o nature_n bewray_v itself_o so_o than_o we_o see_v the_o coherence_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o common_a say_n be_v every_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o which_o he_o exceed_v other_o and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o gnalpanai_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o for_o he_o only_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o this_o another_o and_o two_o more_o they_o be_v both_o prov._n 4.23_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n especial_o there_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o from_o thence_o come_v life_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n contain_v a_o double_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n therefore_o it_o must_v principal_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_a there_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n by_o the_o fountain_n the_o necessity_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o all_o those_o glorious_a duty_n before_o handle_v take_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v before_o god_n but_o a_o abomination_n before_o his_o eye_n therefore_o if_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o rom._n 10.10_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o prayer_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o love_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o it_o must_v be_v in_o word_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n so_o likewise_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.23_o mingle_v mandatum_fw-la inward_a soundness_n against_o inward_a hallownesse_n sincerity_n against_o mingle_v that_o which_o be_v command_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n virius_fw-la integritatis_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o integrity_n they_o ground_n it_o on_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o he_o begin_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o walk_v before_o i_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v esto_fw-la integer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o perfect_a you_o shall_v find_v it_o common_o use_v with_o another_o word_n as_o in_o job_n 1.1_o that_o job_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o proper_o sound_v thus_o strength_n and_o sound_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o timber_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v straightness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o crooked_a that_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la and_o soundness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hollow_a that_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n divina_fw-la this_o be_v for_o god_n the_o other_o man_n may_v see_v luke_n 8.15_o christ_n express_v they_o under_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o the_o pithy_a and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o straightness_n be_v require_v without_o too_o so_o that_o without_o and_o within_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o good_a timber_n in_o exod._n 25.11_o &_o 37.2_o all_o his_o embroyder_a and_o work_n they_o be_v both_o foris_fw-la &_o intus_fw-la without_o and_o within_o but_o for_o the_o distinguish_a other_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o king_n daughter_n i._o the_o church_n psal_n 45.14_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o her_o beauty_n be_v special_o within_o for_o the_o outward_a beauty_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o represent_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o inward_a beauty_n be_v require_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o admit_v no_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n the_o defect_n hypocrisy_n that_o which_o be_v forbid_v there_o be_v forbid_v here_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.26_o who_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n quod_fw-la intus_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la curare_fw-la and_o never_o regard_v the_o inside_n and_o we_o see_v hypocrisy_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o seven_o woe_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o sin_n have_v wisdom_n excessus_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v simple_a without_o wisdom_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v as_o in_o hoseah_n 7.11_o i._o soundness_n and_o plainness_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o columba_fw-la sine_fw-la cord_n a_o dove_n without_o a_o heart_n matth._n 10.16_o christ_n call_v it_o columba_fw-la sine_fw-la serpenie_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v as_o we_o read_v prov._n 29.11_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n before_o every_o man_n our_o integrity_n it_o must_v be_v preserve_v with_o wisdom_n the_o mean_n command_v media_fw-la where_o we_o be_v command_v a_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o command_v 1._o senecaes_n counsel_n to_o lucillius_n for_o he_o desire_v integrity_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o hetooke_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v imagine_v cato_n or_o scipio_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n renown_v for_o this_o virtue_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n we_o have_v in_o psal_n 16.8_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o it_o far_o better_a exceed_v that_o let_v a_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o eye_n i._n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v he_o then_o that_o in_o rom._n 2.16_o possible_o will_v if_o he_o set_v not_o god_n only_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o sit_v when_o all_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v i._n the_o add_v to_o god_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preac_n 12._o the_o last_o vers_fw-la every_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n 2._o another_o be_v ephes_n 6.6_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-service_n satisfy_v not_o god_n no_o not_o to_o our_o earthly_a master_n if_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o for_o currant_n to_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o do_v even_o to_o they_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n sure_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o will_v much_o more_o exact_v it_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o 3._o the_o last_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o yield_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o we_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v rip_v and_o pierce_v therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o integrity_n of_o we_o to_o he_o bernard_n just_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vendicat_fw-la qui_fw-la suum_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o just_o challenge_v our_o heart_n that_o have_v give_v his_o own_o for_o we_o he_o think_v not_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n enough_o i._n when_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o member_n beside_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v enough_o to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o foot_n that_o can_v requite_v it_o for_o they_o can_v make_v recompense_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n also_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v the_o sign_n esto_fw-la nilconsâ—ire_fw-la sili_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la 1._o you_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a man_n you_o shall_v know_v a_o sound_a heart_n by_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n about_o it_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n as_o we_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.3_o mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la est_fw-la at_o a_o vobis_fw-la judicer_fw-la with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o i._o that_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v it_o that_o will_v put_v courage_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v not_o conscius_fw-la mali_fw-la conscious_a of_o evil_n as_o that_o all_o the_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n can_v appall_v it_o contra_fw-la if_o we_o want_v a_o sound_a heart_n our_o courage_n will_v fall_v we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o mar._n 6.18_o johns_n courage_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o heart_n according_o affect_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n contra_fw-la where_o the_o heart_n be_v false_a in_o peter_n mar._n 14.66_o 69._o we_o see_v two_o silly_a maid_n outcountenance_v he_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o
and_o 2._o the_o other_o of_o the_o commander_n and_o that_o people_n that_o have_v pick_v out_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o deal_v exceed_v despiteful_o with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o do_v celebrare_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la tyri_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n like_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n so_o these_o doe_n celebrare_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la satanae_fw-la do_v serve_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o sabbath_n but_o esay_n 58.3_o the_o right_a sabbath_n be_v call_v deliciae_fw-la jehovae_fw-la that_o wherein_o the_o lord_n take_v great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o will_v or_o call_v on_o the_o six_o day_n or_o cease_v from_o that_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o own_o pastime_n then_o we_o shall_v keep_v sabbathum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la delicatum_fw-la and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o day_n to_o learn_v his_o will_n in_o and_o learn_v it_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o shall_v bless_v we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o lament_v 1.4_o and_o 7._o he_o complain_v that_o the_o high_a way_n of_o zion_n shall_v complain_v that_o none_o come_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o god_n sanctuary_n or_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 7._o that_o the_o enemy_n mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v god_n himself_o mal._n 2.3_o will_v take_v orde_n projiciet_fw-la stercus_fw-la solemnitatum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o odious_a to_o we_o as_o dung_n and_o we_o shall_v loathe_v it_o or_o as_o jer._n 17._o the_o last_o verse_n he_o shall_v punish_v it_o by_o fire_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v well_o say_v a_o heathen_a man_n if_o one_o alone_o do_v it_o but_o better_a if_o many_o together_o or_o a_o whole_a city_n psal_n 40.10_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o institute_v this_o day_n be_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n may_v have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n joel_n 1.13_o gird_v yourselves_o and_o lament_v you_o priest_n howl_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o meat-offring_n and_o drink-offring_n be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o your_o god._n and_o joel_n 2.15_o sanctify_v be_v take_v from_o assemble_v together_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1_o uniformity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v all_o to_o keep_v one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o one_o bond_n of_o obedience_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o day_n to_o glorify_v god._n and_o 2._o the_o mean_n prayer_n and_o 3._o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n psal_n 68.6_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o maintain_v amity_n therefore_o those_o that_o set_v up_o tyranny_n separate_a man_n 4._o for_o each_o private_a man_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o from_o these_o nundinae_fw-la animae_fw-la from_o this_o spiritual_a fair_a they_o may_v carry_v commeatum_fw-la animae_fw-la provision_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o their_o will_n even_o as_o in_o the_o market_n day_n before_o man_n gather_v for_o their_o use_n to_o serve_v they_o the_o whole_a week_n after_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v thus_o store_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o great_a end_n may_v be_v gain_v in_o ezek._n 38.23_o that_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v exod._n 31.13_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v we_o so_o when_o this_o be_v wrought_v we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o this_o sanctification_n whereas_o god_n gen._n 2.3_o do_v first_o make_v holy_a this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o proportion_n of_o it_o john_n 17.19_o he_o sanctify_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o sanctification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 1.5_o the_o ordain_v of_o it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o as_o zach._n 7.3_o appoint_a by_o a_o separation_n to_o that_o exercise_n from_o other_o day_n and_o then_o as_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o by_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o exercise_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o that_o that_o be_v he_o to_o make_v holy_a be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v holy_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v destinate_a to_o a_o use_n and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v pervert_v see_v ezechias_n his_o course_n 2._o chron._n 29.5_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redound_v to_o we_o it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v first_o sanctify_v ourselves_o we_o can_v make_v it_o holy_a but_o keep_v it_o holy_a as_o the_o destination_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o application_n be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o exod._n 30.29_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v holy_a he_o must_v see_v he_o be_v holy_a that_o touch_v it_o so_o he_o that_o live_v in_o that_o day_n that_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v it_o nor_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o and_o himself_o holy_a all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n that_o day_n must_v be_v holy_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n rom._n 15.16_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o resemblance_n to_o levit._n 8.10_o the_o leviticall_a sanctify_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v sanctify_v but_o it_o must_v first_o be_v anoint_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o then_o first_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o unction_n be_v in_o we_o than_o as_o before_o luke_n 11.13_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o can_v sanctify_v we_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n express_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o compare_v himself_o to_o fire_n the_o spark_n be_v give_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v gather_v and_o prepare_v by_o we_o that_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v prophecy_n or_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v deut._n 12.8_o that_o sanctification_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o brain_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o the_o prescript_n method_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o matter_n for_o this_o spark_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v set_v on_o fire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o go_v out_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gangara_n last_o canon_n have_v set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v his_o house_n that_o day_n be_v never_o so_o fruitful_o occupy_v and_o think_v he_o please_v god_n they_o give_v he_o anathema_n for_o it_o especial_o at_o those_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o be_v say_v before_o in_o knowledge_n how_o the_o true_a knowledge_n may_v be_v come_v by_o only_o that_o that_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o often_o iteration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o iteration_n that_o he_o that_o speak_v may_v say_v domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la dixi_fw-la domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la iteravi_fw-la domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la contestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la lord_n thou_o know_v i_o have_v sanctify_v thy_o name_n because_o i_o have_v preach_v thy_o name_n i_o have_v talk_v of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o i_o have_v be_v witness_n unto_o thy_o truth_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v it_o the_o preparative_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a more_o plain_o mar._n 1.35_o christ_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n arise_v and_o pray_v so_o long_o and_o come_v into_o the_o
without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v some_o kind_n of_o tentation_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v last_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o some_o good_a and_o that_o either_o in_o general_a act_v 10.13_o cornelius_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o general_a vocation_n of_o a_o christian_n or_o particular_a christ_n own_o example_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o his_o mediatorship_n matthew_n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o and_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n before_o the_o inauguration_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o ourselves_o the_o part_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o the_o external_a as_o the_o rest_n outward_a sorrow_n second_o internal_a abstinence_n as_o sanctification_n the_o outward_a they_o call_v abstinence_n or_o fast_v the_o inward_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n or_o humiliation_n first_o in_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o from_o even_o to_o even_o we_o do_v whole_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n levit._n 23.32_o whole_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_v ezra_n 10.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v liquid_a a_o general_a restraint_n of_o both_o second_o in_o joel_n 1.13_o gird_v yourselves_o and_o lament_v you_o priest_n howl_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v and_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o sackcloth_n you_o minister_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o abridgement_n or_o break_v off_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o sleep_n three_o in_o exod._n 33.4_o of_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o best_a apparel_n which_o in_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n be_v express_v by_o wear_v of_o sackcloth_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o that_o too_o but_o only_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o nakedness_n and_o general_o zac._n 7.3_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o that_o be_v commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o the_o sense_n from_o all_o commodity_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la sola_fw-la gula_fw-la ne_fw-la jejunet_n sola_fw-la bernard_n because_o the_o taste_n have_v not_o sin_v alone_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o keep_v a_o fast_o alone_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n must_v have_v their_o separation_n also_o and_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v all_o these_o so_o levit._n 23.28_o be_v we_o forbid_v any_o labour_n or_o work_v of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o fall_v in_o that_o the_o same_o rest_n be_v require_v then_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n last_o of_o all_o as_o we_o find_v esay_n 58.10_o the_o precept_n a_o example_n act_v 10.3_o the_o centurion_n fast_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o alm_n canon_n quod_fw-la ventri_fw-la subtrahitar_n illud_fw-la pauperi_fw-la addatur_fw-la that_o which_o we_o spare_v out_o of_o our_o own_o belly_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o now_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a labour_n or_o bodily_a rest_n so_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v if_o there_o we_o stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n tell_v such_o faster_n esay_n 58.3_o though_o they_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o whole_a day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n require_v because_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v but_o ordain_v for_o the_o inward_a the_o account_n that_o god_n make_v be_v of_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o humble_v matth._n 9.13_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o outward_a mourning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v joel_n 2.12_o not_o the_o rend_n of_o apparel_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o fast_o that_o he_o allow_v off_o must_v be_v according_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o full_a course_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o inward_o in_o this_o fast_a and_o rom._n 8._o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v of_o the_o sorrow_n there_o can_v be_v a_o exquisite_a method_n but_o as_o he_o set_v they_o down_o there_o they_o be_v in_o two_o company_n either_o a_o work_n of_o sear_n and_o consequent_o a_o sorrow_n and_o after_o that_o a_o sorrow_n that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n and_o then_o after_o that_o we_o have_v a_o while_n remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o desire_n of_o amends_o and_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o that_o care_n show_v itself_o zealous_a and_o if_o we_o chance_v not_o to_o proceed_v a_o right_n then_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o punish_v ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o those_o action_n they_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v as_o his_o policy_n be_v 1_o king_n 20.31_o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o rebellious_a subject_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v make_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o yearn_v within_o he_o but_o always_o except_o the_o seal_n of_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v be_v add_v all_o be_v naught_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o last_o where_o after_o a_o great_a vow_n before_o the_o congregation_n protest_v that_o after_o a_o exhortation_n four_o time_n and_o after_o a_o solemn_a read_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o ordinary_a reading_n be_v but_o twice_o this_o be_v the_o order_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o covenant_n they_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o so_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o vow_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v if_o we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o can_v do_v this_o unfeigned_o and_o do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o we_o promise_v ready_o ever_o afterward_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o this_o have_v take_v a_o good_a root_n in_o we_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o because_o esay_n know_v the_o value_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fast_a as_o cha._n 58.3_o and_o in_o his_o sabbath_n at_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o nothing_o do_v so_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v give_v over_o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n if_o man_n corrupt_a will_n can_v be_v bring_v under_o this_o be_v that_o he_o show_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n delight_v great_o in_o the_o mean_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v these_o that_o whereas_o there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o place_n also_o and_o person_n chief_a in_o these_o action_n of_o sanctification_n and_o these_o person_n not_o exit_fw-la tumultuario_fw-la grege_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v man_n of_o the_o common_a rout_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v train_v up_o for_o it_o and_o because_o the_o train_n up_o will_v require_v cost_v therefore_o the_o order_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o university_n which_o be_v the_o place_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o minister_n and_o school_n they_o be_v command_v alike_o of_o god_n for_o the_o place_n leviticus_n 19.30_o and_o 26.2_o in_o both_o place_n be_v this_o sentence_n you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o day_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n to_o run_v in_o one_o verse_n and_o make_v they_o of_o one_o nature_n the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o when_o we_o hallow_v it_o we_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n rest_n so_o psalm_n 132.14_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o place_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n concern_v which_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v order_n as_o that_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v perform_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v so_o homely_a and_o so_o order_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o one_o say_v well_o tremenda_fw-la dei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o eat_v oyster_n at_o to_o be_v a_o oyster_n table_n then_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pompa_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decency_n that_o every_o
17.15_o quem_fw-la deus_fw-la eligerit_fw-la who_o god_n shall_v choose_v else_o nought_o be_v injust_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 1_o king_n 1.20_o bethsabee_n speech_n to_o david_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o who_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n after_o he_o and_o verse_n 33._o he_o choose_v solomon_n and_o 1_o chron._n 28.5_o he_o say_v among_o all_o the_o son_n i_o have_v god_n have_v choose_v solomon_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o choose_v a_o man_n for_o his_o gift_n as_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o every_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v for_o their_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o second_o form_n deut._n 27.15_o &_o 1.13_o general_a to_o both_o he_o must_v be_v some_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o natural_a affection_n ground_v on_o education_n where_o a_o man_n have_v be_v breed_v he_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v act_v 26.3_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n joy_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v before_o agrippa_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n these_o in_o general_n deut._n 27.1_o in_o any_o wise_a he_o shall_v not_o prepare_v he_o many_o horse_n nor_o bring_v the_o people_n again_o into_o egypt_n prince_n 4._o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o to_o increase_v the_o man_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o prince_n deut._n 17.16_o four_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o first_o he_o must_v not_o be_v affect_v to_o egypt_n which_o be_v nutrix_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la the_o nursery_n of_o idolatry_n he_o must_v not_o favour_v false_a religion_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n ver_fw-la 16._o second_o ver_fw-la 17._o not_o uxorius_fw-la it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o be_v mean_v he_o must_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a give_v to_o pleasure_n pro._n 3.3_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o wine_n and_o woman_n solomon_n pronounce_v woe_n against_o the_o land_n where_o prince_n be_v early_o at_o their_o banquet_n yea_o and_o late_o too_o three_o ver_fw-la 17._o no_o hourder_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n not_o covetous_a 1_o king_n 12.4_o it_o be_v salomon_n fault_n for_o he_o by_o his_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n make_v such_o a_o imposition_n on_o the_o land_n that_o when_o his_o son_n come_v to_o reign_v the_o subject_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o plain_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v and_o be_v their_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v ease_v his_o father_n burden_n 1_o king_n 12._o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a make_v thou_o it_o light_n and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o see_v themselves_o not_o regard_v say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n we_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o ishai_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n now_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n david_n thing_n the_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n &_o therein_o to_o learn_v three_o thing_n four_o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v provision_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o must_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o fear_n god_n second_o to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o himself_o 2._o in_o the_o court_n 3._o in_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o keep_v this_o law_n his_o throne_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o as_o pro._n 29.14_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a succession_n as_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la cor_fw-la aliud_fw-la god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n how_o because_o he_o be_v there_o among_o prophet_n the_o mean_n be_v plain_a psal_n 2.10_o erudimini_fw-la reges_fw-la be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n christ_n mat._n 10.21_o give_v one_o that_o he_o like_v a_o lesson_n but_o his_o possession_n choke_v all_o so_o they_o choke_v learning_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n hinc_fw-la illud_fw-la christi_fw-la how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v be_v meet_v for_o a_o kingdom_n now_o be_v in_o his_o seat_n he_o must_v not_o think_v he_o be_v there_o by_o himself_o according_a to_o their_o stile_n caesar_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n caesar_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o whereas_o the_o law_n distinguish_v potestas_fw-la into_o arbitraria_fw-la &_o delegata_fw-la power_n be_v either_o arbitrary_a arbitrary_a the_o prince_n duty_n delegate_v not_o arbitrary_a assign_v he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o late_a to_o be_v his_o and_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8.9_o i_o be_o under_o authority_n of_o claudus_n lisias_n he_o under_o faelix_fw-la he_o under_o the_o emperor_n he_o pro_fw-la deus_fw-la under_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v under_o authority_n also_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v king_n be_v our_o country_n and_o over_o king_n be_v god_n be_v god_n viceroy_n they_o must_v rule_v as_o god_n will_v if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n how_o be_v that_o even_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n so_o must_v prince_n rule_v and_o numb_a 27.21_o because_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o perfect_a skill_n and_o deep_a cogitation_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o eleazar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n the_o people_n duty_n answer_v to_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o god_n deputy_n people_n 1._o duty_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 10.26_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v they_o be_v obedient_a obedience_n as_o principality_n be_v of_o god_n spirit_n mat._n 22.21_o by_o christ_n answer_n there_o it_o appear_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o caesar_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v then_o in_o juda_n there_o be_v one_o theudas_n that_o make_v a_o insurrection_n for_o tribute_n that_o be_v command_v some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o pay_v tribute_n and_o theudas_n captain_n of_o they_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v certain_a spiritus_fw-la aulici_fw-la court_n spirit_n herodian_o they_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n give_v to_o caesar_n even_o god_n part_n too_o and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n ask_v christ_n tempt_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n or_o not_o to_o who_o he_o say_v not_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v not_o due_a to_o caesar_n but_o caesar_n have_v his_o quae_fw-la and_o god_n have_v his_o quae_fw-la so_o he_o go_v from_o theudas_n to_o obedience_n that_o be_v medium_n &_o mediocritas_fw-la the_o true_a mean_a prince_n 2._o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v because_o god_n have_v deal_v so_o liberal_o with_o caesar_n as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o deputy_n quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturis_fw-la derivatur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o creaturas_fw-la that_o supremacy_n which_o god_n have_v over_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v derive_v and_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v all_o himself_o alone_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o some_o worldly_a man_n say_v author_n alienae_n potentiae_fw-la aufert_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o perdit_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o that_o set_v up_o another_o pull_v down_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v his_o dignity_n upon_o any_o but_o he_o impart_v of_o his_o honour_n to_o caesar_n now_o caesar_n must_v not_o requite_v he_o with_o break_v into_o that_o that_o be_v god_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o division_n quae_fw-la caesaris_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la caesar_n have_v he_o and_o god_n have_v he_o therefore_o he_o must_v let_v god_n have_v his_o own_o and_o so_o caesar_n must_v not_o dominari_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la bear_v rule_n over_o the_o conscience_n none_o but_o god_n keep_v court_n in_o conscientia_fw-la therefore_o he_o must_v not_o command_v a_o man_n against_o his_o allegiance_n in_o baptism_n that_o seal_v his_o conscience_n to_o god_n so_o he_o must_v not_o go_v against_o the_o word_n from_o which_o faith_n proceed_v i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n against_o the_o word_n be_v not_o caesaris_n vectigal_a but_o daemonis_fw-la not_o caesar_n but_o the_o devil_n toll_n so_o he_o know_v god_n glory_n to_o be_v his_o end_n he_o must_v be_v deut._n 16.17_o custos_fw-la legis_fw-la that_o be_v omnium_fw-la operum_fw-la legis_fw-la a_o keeper_n of_o
the_o news_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a his_o spirit_n revive_v it_o come_v three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o joy_n 2._o peace_n 3._o love_n exod._n 1.14_o against_o joy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o egyptian_n bring_v they_o in_o amaritudinem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la to_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o exod._n 6.9_o against_o peace_n by_o break_v their_o heart_n they_o bring_v they_o in_o anxietatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la into_o a_o anguish_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o moses_n prov._n 22.25_o that_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o hatred_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o hate_v himself_o it_o kill_v his_o heart_n none_o of_o all_o these_o must_v be_v to_o our_o brethren_n especial_o must_v not_o be_v to_o the_o good_a 2_o pet._n 2.8_o lot_n soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n to_o the_o first_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n he_o begin_v to_o loath_a to_o attempt_v any_o good_a and_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a fault_n and_o be_v do_v psal_n 95.8_o by_o provocation_n and_o irritation_n so_o we_o must_v not_o provoke_v he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o these_o mean_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o rule_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 5.22_o nisi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la unless_o blood_n be_v shed_v they_o count_v it_o no_o murder_n nor_o way_n to_o murder_v as_o christ_n there_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o arm_n or_o blow_v that_o be_v give_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v outward_o commit_v and_o accompany_v murder_n be_v nothing_o else_o and_o be_v but_o fructus_fw-la irae_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o anger_n and_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o wormwood_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o that_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o for_o when_o these_o bitter_a fruit_n come_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 15.19_o he_o bold_o pronounce_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v murder_n and_o so_o those_o that_o lie_v plaster_n only_o to_o the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n shall_v never_o help_v the_o disease_n for_o it_o be_v note_v further_o deut._n 19.16_o this_o be_v god_n reason_n that_o murder_n be_v not_o capital_a of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n before_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n it_o be_v say_v so_o now_o that_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o pride_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n so_o be_v it_o that_o likewise_o from_o which_o this_o anger_n come_v the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 13.10_o he_o say_v thas_o only_a by_o pride_n contention_n and_o anger_n come_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.26_o say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o make_v one_o envious_a and_o provoke_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o envy_v &_o murder_n come_v here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n every_o one_o set_v this_o down_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o love_v he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o so_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v good_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hurt_v he_o and_o envy_v he_o that_o man_n must_v necessary_o be_v evil_a so_o he_o must_v conceive_v a_o anger_n against_o he_o omnis_fw-la ira_fw-la sibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la justa_fw-la each_o froward_a man_n account_v his_o anger_n just_a as_o before_o omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o second_o for_o anger_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o grief_n for_o whatsoever_o in_o dignity_n be_v prefer_v to_o we_o the_o 2._o a_o desire_n to_o require_v it_o the_o grief_n be_v the_o boil_a aestus_fw-la irae_fw-la actualis_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.20_o it_o be_v as_o prov._n 14.19_o the_o inward_a fret_a and_o from_o thence_o pride_n contain_v the_o party_n evil_a and_o as_o the_o heathen_a say_v there_o present_o come_v to_o be_v mala_fw-la mens_fw-la a_o ill_a intent_n when_o his_o judgement_n will_v be_v corrupt_v eph._n 4.3_o he_o do_v reprehend_v that_o man_n that_o do_v it_o sub_fw-la malitia_fw-la out_o of_o malice_n he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malice_n to_o be_v that_o that_o corrupt_v his_o understanding_n &_o his_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o he_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o other_o man_n do_n then_o necessary_o 1_v tim._n 6.4_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a whisper_n and_o jam._n 2.4_o he_o be_v judex_fw-la malarum_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la a_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n he_o draw_v his_o thought_n to_o evil_a why_o he_o have_v take_v a_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o think_v he_o must_v be_v even_o with_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o luke_n 9.54_o they_o will_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o present_o entertain_v now_o than_o this_o anger_n or_o injury_n if_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o superior_a because_o jam._n 4.5_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o as_o job_n say_v 5.2_o that_o those_o same_o parvuli_fw-la etc._n etc._n envy_n always_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o inferior_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.20_o that_o there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o swell_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o either_o present_o break_v forth_o or_o if_o it_o lie_v long_a and_o be_v suppuratio_fw-la a_o imposthume_n as_o cyprian_n call_v it_o it_o will_v prove_v rubigo_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o rust_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o anger_n prov._n 27.4_o anger_n be_v cruel_a and_o wrath_n rage_v but_o envy_n go_v beyond_o they_o it_o bring_v to_o murder_v and_o as_o matth._n 27.18_o pilate_n see_v that_o it_o be_v for_o very_a envy_n that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v christ_n to_o he_o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o arise_v 1_o john_n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v some_o better_a than_o we_o because_o every_o one_o desire_v his_o own_o excellency_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o better_a than_o he_o he_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o discredit_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o low_a under-water_n and_o we_o will_v swim_v above_o the_o water_n unless_o all_o swim_n under_o john_n 3.26_o johns_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o thâ—e_n beyond_o jordan_n now_o he_o have_v get_v all_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o envious_a thing_n to_o they_o luke_n 15.18_o the_o elder_a brother_n come_v home_o from_o the_o field_n he_o see_v his_o father_n entertainment_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n he_o will_v not_o go_v in_o for_o envy_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v himself_o better_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o envy_n will_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n for_o she_o to_o work_v on_o but_o 1_o sam._n 18.8_o if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o ten_o thousand_o then_o vers_n 9_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la rectis_fw-la oculis_fw-la eum_fw-la intueri_fw-la he_o can_v not_o look_v right_a upon_o he_o as_o vers_n 10._o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o there_o come_v a_o evil_a spirit_n on_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v soon_o fasten_v upon_o then_o upon_o such_o gen._n 37.4_o the_o make_n of_o a_o better_a coat_n for_o joseph_n and_o a_o little_a more_o love_n of_o jacob_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o marvellous_a moat_n in_o their_o eye_n and_z vers_n 33._o it_o be_v true_a that_o jacob_n prophesi_v though_o perhaps_o in_o another_o sense_n bestia_fw-la pessima_fw-la devoravit_fw-la fill_v they_o meum_fw-la a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o for_o envy_n be_v that_o cruel_a beast_n that_o devour_v joseph_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n one_o say_v invidiae_fw-la propier_n magnitudinem_fw-la secleris_fw-la futura_fw-la poena_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plectitur_fw-la so_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n that_o hell_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a torment_n for_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o punish_v here_o also_o and_o consequent_o prov._n 14.30_o it_o be_v putrido_fw-la ossium_fw-la the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n he_o that_o wish_v himself_o whole_o a_o eye_n that_o wish_v himself_o a_o argus_fw-la can_v wish_v himself_o a_o worse_a evil_n and_o torment_n the_o saint_n numb_a 11.29_o be_v not_o envious_a in_o one_o envy_n as_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o equal_a or_o like_a to_o he_o that_o be_v pompey_n envy_n and_o it_o be_v there_o
the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v he_o and_z vers_n 7._o the_o liar_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o x._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o papist_n be_v against_o we_o and_o make_v it_o two_o which_o it_o can_v be_v our_o reason_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o general_a division_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o period_n 2._o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n of_o particular_n which_o in_o least_o of_o all_o be_v god_n law_n 3._o because_o only_o these_o two_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v forbid_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o these_o they_o teach_v not_o how_o 4._o because_o rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o in_o one_o word_n non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 5._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o hebrew_n before_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n since_o 6._o the_o inconveniency_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o to_o transplace_v this_o scripture_n and_o say_v sensus_fw-la est_fw-la perturbatus_fw-la that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v perplex_v 7._o they_o themselves_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o distinct_o as_o they_o divide_v it_o but_o confound_v it_o now_o for_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 5._o esa_n 55.7_o jer._n 18.11_o mar._n 7.14_o rom._n 7.7_o ephes_n 2.3.4_o whence_o we_o must_v take_v all_o that_o we_o speak_v herein_o dependence_n the_o dependence_n the_o dependence_n as_o aug._n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la cetera_fw-la facere_fw-la studeo_fw-la hoc_fw-la maximè_fw-la faciat_fw-la if_o any_o man_n endeavour_n to_o observe_v the_o other_o commandment_n let_v he_o much_o more_o labour_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prov._n 4.23_o as_o life_n issue_v from_o the_o heart_n so_o good_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o esa_n 59.5_o come_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o break_v james_n 1.15_o will_v be_v sin_n whence_o come_v death_n end_n the_o end_n the_o end_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v show_v himself_o to_o look_v further_o and_o his_o law_n to_o reach_v further_o than_o man_v law_n for_o though_o man_n law_n say_v bind_v the_o hand_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n yet_o it_o say_v cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patiatur_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o thought_n but_o god_n law_n say_v not_o so_o act._n 8.22_o but_o the_o very_a thought_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o 2._o propter_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la for_o your_o pharisaical_a justiciaries_n that_o though_o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o yet_o this_o rom._n 7.14_o will_v make_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v wretched_a the_o consent_n be_v in_o the_o other_o commandment_n but_o the_o thought_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n be_v call_v partus_fw-la imperfectus_fw-la a_o imperfect_a birth_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o for_o as_o in_o the_o other_o intentio_fw-la the_o intention_n be_v forbid_v etsi_fw-la non_fw-la consequaris_fw-la although_o you_o accomplish_v it_o not_o so_o here_o cogitatio_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la consentias_fw-la the_o thought_n although_o you_o consent_v not_o as_o aug._n magnum_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la perfecit_fw-la he_o have_v do_v much_o and_o go_v a_o great_a way_n who_o bath_n never_o assent_v to_o lust_n this_o paul_n rom._n 6.12_o call_v sin_n reign_v in_o we_o and_o rom._n 1.2_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o as_o aug._n say_v transivit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o impetravit_fw-la consensum_fw-la rationis_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la si_fw-la adsit_fw-la occasio_fw-la &_o facultas_fw-la this_o reign_v sin_n have_v build_v his_o nest_n among_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o reason_n to_o fulfil_v its_o lust_n whensoever_o occasion_n and_o ability_n present_v the_o opportunity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v here_o while_o it_o be_v in_o question_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o faciam_fw-la i_o will_v or_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v do_v before_o god_n this_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o proper_a 2._o gal._n 5.17_o of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n this_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v good_a and_o ephes_n 1.18_o cause_v good_a motion_n in_o we_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o arm_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o check_v we_o psal_n 44.5_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o we_o matth._n 5.22_o from_o this_o come_v our_o prayer_n and_o make_v we_o to_o love_v those_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o prov._n 3.9_o and_o that_o of_o our_o own_o naturae_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la naturae_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naturae_fw-la natural_a be_v not_o evil_a for_o so_o christ_n desire_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a matth._n 24.18_o and_o rest_v when_o he_o be_v weary_a corruptionis_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la john_n 4.6_o but_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptionis_fw-la from_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o be_v not_o a_o hand_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o choke_v it_o up_o and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v man_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o of_o this_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o some_o be_v foolish_a and_o some_o be_v hurtful_a concupiscence_n 1._o foolish_a concupiscence_n foolish_a concupiscence_n be_v colos_n 3.1_o earthly_a desire_n when_o the_o natural_a desire_n transit_fw-la lineas_fw-la pass_v the_o bound_n whole_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o they_o concupiscence_n 2._o hurtful_a concupiscence_n hurtful_a concupiscence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.7_o 7._o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o praeputium_fw-la uncircumcision_n act._n 7.51_o which_o hinder_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o this_o in_o good_a thing_n corrupt_v our_o understanding_n make_v it_o eccles_n 10.1_o like_o a_o fly_n in_o a_o barrel_n of_o honey_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o evil_a humour_n 1_o cor._n 6._o i_o to_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o evil_n to_o need_v to_o have_v it_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v bring_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o mat._n 4._o he_o do_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o evil_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o per_fw-la malum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la a_o evil_a way_n or_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n as_o to_o make_v we_o use_v evil_a mean_n to_o a_o good_a end_n or_o a_o evil_a end_n to_o good_a mean_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n ephes_n 4.22_o col._n 3.9_o peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 7.5_o the_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o the_o prick_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o virus_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o fomitem_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n the_o late_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virium_fw-la a_o want_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o rule_v the_o passion_n and_o affection_n for_o when_o man_n will_v make_v his_o concupiscence_n above_o his_o understanding_n hose_n 8.11_o god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o give_v up_o rom._n 1.24_o deliver_v to_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o the_o give_v to_o satan_n have_v a_o return_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 2._o this_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o return_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v then_o what_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v and_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v to_o it_o now_o for_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o though_o we_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o suppuration_n i._o the_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n in_o the_o other_o commandment_n we_o must_v not_o yet_o once_o cover_v for_o this_o desire_n be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 2.23_o as_o also_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n piscence_n suggestion_n from_o conen_fw-mi piscence_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la còncupiscentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la by_o this_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v two_o suggestion_n the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o alone_a and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o of_o the_o devil_n 1._o alone_o as_o matth._n 9.5_o in_o the_o dialogue_n mar._n 7.2_o those_o ascend_a thought_n for_o nothing_o in_o we_o be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o descend_v thought_n ascend_v thought_n 2._o the_o devil_n see_v this_o as_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a matth._n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v thought_n into_o we_o as_o he_o do_v into_o they_o luke_n 9.49_o and_o together_o ephes_n 2.2_o the_o world_n carry_v they_o away_o for_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v the_o spark_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v only_o blow_v it_o up_o now_o those_o that_o arise_v be_v
will_v turn_v to_o you_o we_o must_v pray_v convert_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v lam._n 4._o if_o he_o say_v to_o we_o make_v you_o clean_a heart_n ezek._n 18_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o psal_n 51.10_o when_o christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 11._o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n domine_fw-la add_v nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la luk._n 17.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v perfect_a sperate_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o psal_n 39_o and_o where_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o can_v perform_v this_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o second_o sermon_n james_n 1.16_o 17._o err_v not_o my_o dear_a brethren_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—t_a be_v god_n only_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v err_v if_o we_o either_o think_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v come_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o good_a proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o ability_n which_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n as_o our_o enable_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o who_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v we_o must_v draw_v grace_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit_n or_o bucket_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o pour_v upon_o his_o church_n both_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n that_o as_o they_o sue_v for_o grace_n by_o the_o one_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o by_o the_o other_o zach._n 12.10_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n even_o those_o that_o otherwise_o have_v no_o care_n of_o grace_n do_v subscribe_v when_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o cry_v quis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la psal_n 4._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o no_o one_o fountain_n do_v out_o of_o the_o same_o hole_n yield_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n jam._n 3.11_o second_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n only_o then_o have_v we_o need_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o from_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o as_o this_o scripture_n serve_v to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o contain_v all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n every_o good_a give_v second_o a_o prevention_n for_o where_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o some_o good_a thing_n come_v of_o god_n yet_o evil_a thing_n also_o may_v successive_o come_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o jupiter_n have_v divers_a box_n out_o of_o which_o he_o do_v pour_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o apostle_n prevent_v that_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v so_o that_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 13.9_o salus_fw-la tua_fw-la taniummodo_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o be_v both_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o but_o salvation_n come_v from_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a lest_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o evil_a we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o temptation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n call_v subjectum_fw-la be_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n call_v praedicatum_fw-la be_v descend_v from_o above_o where_o the_o heathen_a call_v all_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o have_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a quality_n be_v in_o any_o man_n he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n within_o himself_o but_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n esau_n speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o he_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o gen._n 3.3_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o anima_fw-la soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n speak_v otherwise_o jacob_n say_v these_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o gen._n 33.5_o again_o when_o pilate_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v and_o to_o loose_v thou_o our_o saviour_n say_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19.10_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o exclude_v our_o boast_n rom._n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a man_n boast_v not_o of_o his_o wisdom_n jer._n 9_o see_v wisdom_n strength_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o second_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n some_o be_v call_v donationes_fw-la other_o dona_fw-la and_o to_o these_o two_o substantive_n be_v add_v two_o adjective_n whereof_o one_o do_v answer_v to_o the_o giving_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ascribe_v perfection_n the_o first_o error_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o beware_v be_v that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n because_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o main_a benefit_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n be_v from_o ourselves_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o well_o every_o good_a give_v as_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v donatio_fw-la be_v a_o transitory_a thing_n but_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v permanent_a and_o last_a joseph_n be_v record_v to_o have_v give_v to_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_a corn_n but_o victual_n to_o spend_v â—y_a the_o way_n gen._n 45.21_o so_o by_o give_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o travel_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o which_o he_o call_v gift_n be_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o several_a sense_n of_o thing_n transitory_a the_o apostle_n say_v no_o church_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v phil._n 4.15_o there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o fault_n rom._n 5.16_o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o giving_n he_o understand_v beauty_n strength_n riches_n and_o every_o transitory_a thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o journey_n
towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n such_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la job_n 1.21_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v the_o felicity_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n luke_n 10._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v all_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n so_o much_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o adjective_n that_o be_v join_v to_o these_o word_n giving_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v perfect_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o may_v be_v make_v better_a be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o not_o else_o where_o who_o do_v despise_v little_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 4.10_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o perfect_a and_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o coin_n as_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a value_n so_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o of_o he_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a therefore_o out_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o that_o perfect_a gift_n ut_fw-la advenia_fw-la regnum_fw-la but_o even_o for_o these_o lesser_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o his_o giving_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n under_o good_a be_v contain_v all_o gifis_n both_o natural_a or_o temporal_a those_o giving_n which_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o live_v to_o move_v and_o have_v understanding_n be_v good_a for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o all_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o of_o gift_n temporal_a the_o heathen_a have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o christian_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o when_o speak_v of_o fish_n and_o bread_n he_o say_v if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v your_o child_n good_a thing_n luke_n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a quod_fw-la facit_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a bonum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a that_o make_v good_a but_o whereof_o be_v make_v good_a so_o albeit_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a always_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v do_v good_a with_o they_o they_o be_v good_a the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a be_v grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o begin_n of_o perfection_n the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o end_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 84.12_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v nihil_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 7._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n grace_n be_v add_v that_o grace_n may_v make_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v john_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v estote_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge coelestibus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o grace_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o receive_v grace_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o all_o our_o life_n time_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n luke_n 13.32_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v these_o gift_n the_o one_o be_v supernè_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la now_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o a_o three_o error_n that_o we_o look_v not_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o great_a man_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a from_o they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr sursum_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o good_a be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o be_v whatsoever_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n jobn_n baptist_n teach_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o he_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o the_o evangelist_n faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v john_n 7.39_o therefore_o if_o we_o possess_v any_o blessing_n or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o to_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v exclude_v the_o four_o error_n we_o think_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o by_o fortune_n or_o customable_o he_o say_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n fall_v down_o from_o above_o but_o they_o descend_v &_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la proposito_fw-la descendit_fw-la our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a even_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o provision_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n speak_v god_n have_v sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la but_o not_o perforatum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lap_n easy_a to_o receive_v and_o yield_v but_o not_o bore_v through_o to_o let_v thing_n fall_v through_o without_o discretion_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v tu_fw-la aper_fw-la be_v manum_fw-la psal_n 145.15_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n let_v his_o blessing_n drop_n out_o of_o his_o finger_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n say_v ego_fw-la mittameum_n advos_fw-la john_n 16.7_o whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o casualty_n or_o chance_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o deliberate_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n postle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o heathen_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o above_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o light_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n james_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v all_o good_a thing_n come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o natural_a light_n be_v make_v in_o ministerium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la deut._n 4._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o intellectual_a light_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o elect._n heb._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o
of_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v crebras_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la 1_o tim._n 5._o so_o the_o soul_n also_o have_v certain_a infirmity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infirinity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o albeit_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v strong_a matth._n 26._o yet_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n when_o it_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n say_v will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o infirmity_n psal_n 77.10_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v weak_a so_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8.7_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o body_n also_o for_o life_n itself_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o hereby_o he_o be_v content_a to_o spare_v we_o for_o that_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal_n 103._o and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o even_o as_o the_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 78._o the_o difference_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v haec_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la joh._n 11._o and_o the_o dropsy_n palsy_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v not_o mortal_a the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n heb._n 5.5_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n for_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v through_o weakness_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n concern_v this_o thing_n esay_n 10.2_o and_o our_o error_n may_v be_v heal_v dan._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n jer._n 8._o which_o serve_v to_o cure_v all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n now_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v but_o bodily_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v sustain_v they_o and_o there_o be_v help_v to_o be_v find_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v wound_v than_o who_o can_v help_v it_o prov._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n must_v have_v help_n from_o a_o high_a thing_n than_o itself_o as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v help_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n two_o benefit_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v namely_o that_o as_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v fellow-heire_n with_o his_o own_o son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n touch_v the_o other_o because_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n to_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n we_o have_v this_o benefit_n from_o he_o that_o he_o stay_v and_o uphold_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v manifold_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o body_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o soul_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v because_o the_o flesh_n ever_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v gal._n 5._o but_o in_o evil_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v bear_v and_o be_v not_o able_a the_o evil_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v be_v not_o only_a affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o dilatio_fw-la boni_fw-la wherein_o we_o need_v the_o virtue_n of_o magnanimity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a cross_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v spes_fw-la quae_fw-la differtur_fw-la affligit_fw-la animamâ—_n prov._n 13._o touch_v which_o affliction_n and_o cross_n because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n wish_v namely_o to_o fly_v away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o sow_n may_v be_v at_o rest_n psal_n 55._o therefore_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o dove_n esay_n 38._o wait_v patient_o when_o god_n will_v give_v we_o time_n to_o escape_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v help_v we_o be_v many_o but_o he_o only_o mean_v prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o it_o ought_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a prop_n and_o principal_a pillar_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v as_o augustine_n note_v because_o both_o man_n salvation_n the_o honesty_n of_o life_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n quietness_n of_o kingdom_n duty_n of_o king_n and_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a benefit_n come_v by_o and_o from_o prayer_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o as_o prayer_n be_v aspeciall_a help_n so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v by_o religion_n to_o use_v it_o but_o nature_n itself_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v either_o devise_v any_o help_n of_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o other_o so_o long_o we_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o staff_n but_o when_o all_o help_n fail_v than_o we_o fly_v to_o prayer_n as_o our_o last_o refuge_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v the_o raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 147._o that_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n for_o a_o time_n lean_a to_o their_o stay_n and_o help_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o only_o it_o be_v that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o that_o be_v when_o they_o lie_v howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n hos_fw-la 7._o then_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v so_o howsoever_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o yet_o he_o make_v he_o come_v to_o he_o when_o he_o plague_v he_o with_o thunder_a and_o rain_n and_o hail_n which_o make_v he_o send_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o exod._n 9.28_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o always_o reckon_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a help_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o not_o the_o last_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v therefore_o as_o we_o must_v discern_v simulacra_fw-la virtutum_fw-la from_o virtue_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o carnal_a prayer_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o those_o in_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o right_a frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o understanding_n ps_n 47._o both_o our_o heart_n our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n must_v concur_v in_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o a_o second_o point_n if_o prayer_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n than_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o faint_a and_o weak_a but_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o fervency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o great_a be_v our_o infirinity_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v our_o weakness_n in_o prayer_n in_o
that_o he_o deny_v man_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o second_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o both_o these_o defect_n we_o have_v a_o double_a supply_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o have_v direct_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o utter_v our_o desire_n unto_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o travel_v must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n so_o he_o can_v take_v a_o journey_n in_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o set_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v those_o motion_n kindle_v in_o we_o whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v fervent_a touch_v the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v with_o this_o twofold_a ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o so_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a man_n nescitis_fw-la quid_fw-la petitis_fw-la matth._n 20._o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n so_o that_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o ought_v except_o god_n spirit_n help_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v a_o diffuse_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v good_a or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o be_v contemplative_a and_o another_o active_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o take_v ourselves_o unto_o but_o oftentimes_o we_o think_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o turn_v to_o our_o overthrow_n so_o that_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o place_v we_o in_o any_o such_o course_n of_o life_n we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o taking_n it_o for_o a_o content_a course_n for_o ourselves_o whereas_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o both_o in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o christ_n matth._n 10._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v some_o good_a thing_n at_o our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v fit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o honour_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a likewise_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o may_v err_v and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v a_o reasonable_a petition_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exercise_v withthe_a temptation_n than_o not_o and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o not_o once_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o evil_a god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 6._o that_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o such_o be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v please_v god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v make_v that_o prayer_n for_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o for_o our_o good_a and_o also_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 1_o cor._n 2._o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v god_n that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o groan_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o have_v that_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o groan_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4.6_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o it_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o for_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v he_o and_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explicatio_fw-la desiderii_fw-la so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 36._o likewise_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v delay_v so_o that_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v than_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o sorrow_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o by_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v this_o fervency_n of_o desire_n in_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n say_v tepida_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la praevenit_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la every_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a which_o be_v not_o prevent_v with_o inspiration_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v that_o he_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a which_o we_o lack_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o david_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v 2_o sam._n 7._o for_o when_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la longè_fw-la abest_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quà m_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la now_o be_v thus_o untoward_a in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o affection_n cold_a shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a feel_v in_o himself_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o shall_v say_v domine_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la psal_n 108._o second_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 87._o we_o find_v this_o infirmity_n in_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v yet_o we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v open_v thou_o my_o lip_n psal_n 51._o and_o so_o must_v we_o sue_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v a_o key_n both_o to_o our_o tongue_n and_o will_n three_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v that_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n which_o david_n complain_v of_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la
dereliquit_fw-la i_o psal_n 40._o so_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v go_v and_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v wander_v abroad_o not_o regard_v what_o our_o tongue_n speak_v it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o sacrifice_n ready_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v from_o it_o but_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v light_a upon_o it_o gen._n 15._o so_o while_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o and_o our_o course_n be_v past_a psal_n 141._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o wantonness_n many_o foul_a thought_n be_v get_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o despoil_v it_o and_o the_o remedy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o against_o this_o infirmity_n be_v that_o it_o call_v we_o home_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v kneel_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o bernard_n to_o keep_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v begin_v thus_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psal_n 68_o and_o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n begin_v thus_o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n overflow_v psal_n 64._o four_o though_o we_o have_v our_o meditation_n still_o on_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o vigour_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o put_v these_o meditation_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o kindle_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o fire_n burn_v within_o we_o so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n dimitte_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o exod._n 32._o five_o albeit_o we_o pray_v but_o faint_o and_o have_v not_o that_o supply_n of_o fervency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n that_o ever_o when_o we_o most_o faint_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v of_o god_n saint_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o all_o instancy_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n their_o prayer_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o for_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o be_v many_o and_o disperse_v into_o divers_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o dough_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o they_o pray_v not_o private_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o member_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la augustine_n ask_v what_o groan_n be_v these_o be_v they_o thou_o or_o i_o no_o they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o i_o sometime_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o samuel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v the_o people_n no_o less_o good_a when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o when_o they_o teach_v they_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o for_o he_o be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o in_o offer_v burn_v offering_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n pray_v to_o esay_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o we_o for_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o so_o they_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n they_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o ascend_v upward_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n as_o descend_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o quail_n in_o we_o do_v quail_v also_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o tear_n which_o our_o head_n christ_n shed_v on_o his_o church_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o from_o the_o strong_a cry_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o by_o which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n still_o for_o we_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o church_n for_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v conqueror_n tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la last_o because_o we_o can_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v two_o help_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n from_o the_o spirit_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n because_o as_o we_o be_v man_n so_o we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o this_o submission_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n transeat_fw-la calix_fw-la isle_n à _fw-la i_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26._o so_o david_n qualify_v his_o desire_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o but_o if_o not_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o himseife_n 2_o sam._n 15._o second_o when_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n it_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n than_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_n god_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 42._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o but_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n certain_a groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n to_o drowsy_a and_o slothful_a prayer_n for_o a_o devout_a prayer_n plus_fw-la constat_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fine_a phrase_n and_o goodly_a sentence_n that_o commend_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o if_o our_o prayer_n do_v draw_v out_o sigh_n and_o groan_n from_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o better_a fâ—r_a than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o lung_n but_o from_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o deep_n have_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n psal_n 130._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v be_v plain_a for_o when_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a then_o be_v we_o least_o able_a to_o utter_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o reg._n 4._o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o waken_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n yet_o he_o do_v hear_v etiam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la there_o be_v mutae_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la clamantes_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o silent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o word_n to_o this_o god_n say_v cur_n clamas_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o exod._n 14._o now_o as_o martha_n be_v loath_a to_o serve_v alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v mary_n to_o help_v she_o luk._n 10._o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v alone_o but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v together_o or_o help_v we_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n must_v have_v a_o co-operation_n with_o god_n spirit_n so_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o idle_a but_o do_v add_v endeavour_n as_o david_n lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n so_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o draw_v in_o my_o breath_n psal_n 119._o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o our_o endeavour_n be_v but_o vain_a we_o must_v still_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luk._n 18._o so_o the_o
so_o he_o set_v they_o all_o down_o in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o supplication_n for_o remission_n be_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n the_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a which_o he_o desire_v be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o will_n as_o also_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o evil_a from_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v first_o from_o sin_n itself_o second_o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n three_o from_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v something_o in_o this_o word_n dicite_fw-la whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o here_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v say_v thus_o as_o matth._n 6._o whereof_o some_o gather_v that_o we_o may_v frame_v prayer_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o not_o use_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n dicite_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o may_v bold_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o albeit_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o use_v other_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o in_o more_o word_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n second_o when_o he_o say_v dicite_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v cogitate_v or_o recitate_v or_o murmurate_n but_o intus_fw-la dicite_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ore_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la sine_fw-la ore_fw-la therefore_o he_o allow_v vocal_a prayer_n and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o word_n so_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o invocation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o so_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n require_v both_o in_o express_a word_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o sing_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o spiritual_a servencie_n and_o zeal_n but_o also_o must_v know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o both_o do_v not_o concur_v our_o service_n be_v not_o reasonable_a nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a as_o for_o that_o prayer_n that_o come_v only_o from_o the_o lip_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o god_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o require_v isa_n 58._o so_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o people_n use_v to_o do_v ezech._n 33._o be_v that_o this_o which_o god_n require_v be_v this_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o use_v many_o word_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n which_o god_n will_v have_v with_o our_o vocal_a petition_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o understanding_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o who_o be_v come_v from_o above_o who_o have_v mix_v nothing_o with_o this_o petition_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v heavenly_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n it_o be_v compile_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o perfect_a quia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la jehovae_fw-la deut._n 33._o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o be_v procure_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n four_o for_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n keep_v if_o man_n do_v make_v a_o prayer_n he_o will_v begin_v at_o daily_a bread_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o our_o first_o petition_n must_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o our_o own_o welfare_n chief_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o ask_v not_o amiss_o the_o petition_n be_v seven_o be_v divide_v thus_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n himself_o the_o other_o six_o concern_v we_o they_o concern_v we_o in_o a_o threefold_a estate_n first_o of_o glory_n second_o of_o grace_n three_o of_o nature_n in_o these_o petition_n that_o concern_v we_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o will_v have_v remove_v from_o we_o be_v first_o sin_n second_o temptation_n three_o evil_a the_o good_a we_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v first_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o three_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o seven_o sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o our_o father_n this_o prayer_n pen_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v first_o upon_o a_o invocation_n then_o upon_o certain_a petition_n the_o invocation_n be_v the_o stile_n or_o word_n of_o salutation_n wherein_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o petition_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v general_o to_o note_v out_o of_o this_o preface_n be_v that_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v hear_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o speak_v except_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o est._n 4._o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n this_o honour_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n do_v allure_v we_o thereunto_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v the_o faithful_a isa_n 65._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v hear_v they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o even_o before_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o see_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o see_v god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n how_o shall_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n in_o the_o first_o we_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n in_o the_o second_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n express_v thus_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n both_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o even_o by_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o therefore_o where_o these_o two_o doubt_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o will_v matth._n 8._o and_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la mark_v 9_o they_o be_v both_o take_v away_o by_o these_o two_o attribute_n by_o that_o term_n which_o set_v out_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n goodness_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o by_o that_o which_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o request_n his_o goodness_n give_v we_o fiduciam_fw-la that_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n breed_v in_o we_o
whatsoever_o thing_n man_n either_o with_o for_o or_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v rain_n drought_n or_o contagion_n or_o plague_n and_o from_o the_o first_o heaven_n ubi_fw-la vulture_n coeli_fw-la matth._n 6._o from_o this_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n send_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 14._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o god_n send_v rain_n and_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o thunder_v and_o work_v marvellous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n job_n 37._o that_o be_v do_v in_o primo_fw-la coelo_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o heaven_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n there_o he_o work_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n he_o bind_v the_o seven_o star_n together_o job_n 38.31_o whatsoever_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v there_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la à _fw-la signis_fw-la coeli_fw-la jer._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o hurt_v they_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o saint_n paul_n hear_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o first_o or_o second_o heaven_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v so_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la whereby_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_v not_o in_o this_o life_n only_o which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a hope_n but_o a_o lively_a hope_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v god_n power_n by_o a_o action_n say_v our_o father_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o nor_o which_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o but_o by_o a_o local_a word_n to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v four_o this_o word_n heaven_n serve_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n see_v we_o speak_v not_o to_o a_o earthly_a father_n but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la touch_v which_o thing_n one_o say_v aquilarum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la this_o business_n belong_v to_o eagle_n which_o as_o they_o fly_v high_a so_o they_o look_v most_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o sun_n non_fw-la talparum_fw-la not_o belong_v to_o moule_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n nec_fw-la milvorum_n neither_o of_o kite_n which_o albeit_o they_o fly_v aloft_o yet_o cast_v their_o eye_n still_o downward_o to_o the_o dunghill_n we_o must_v wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n psal_n 55._o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o fly_v up_o with_o the_o eagle_n into_o heaven_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n bodily_a for_o ubi_fw-la cadaver_n ibi_fw-la congregantur_fw-la aquilae_fw-la luk._n 17._o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v bring_v we_o down_o and_o make_v we_o bow_v our_o knee_n before_o god_n our_o father_n eph._n 3._o so_o it_o must_v cause_v we_o levare_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la lam._n 3._o and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n psal_n 121._o and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n providebam_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o conspeclu_fw-la meo_fw-la semper_fw-la i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o five_o this_o word_n do_v admonish_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n be_v matth._n 20._o you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v not_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n if_o a_o man_n ask_v at_o his_o hand_n mean_v thing_n such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v of_o every_o man_n the_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o god_n be_v a_o father_n as_o abraham_n be_v and_o as_o he_o have_v movable_a good_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n so_o he_o bestow_v the_o inherinance_n which_o be_v immovable_a upon_o his_o son_n isaas_n gen._n 25._o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v gal._n 4._o must_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o isaac_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n solomon_n say_v not_o amiss_o two_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 30._o but_o david_n say_v better_a unam_fw-la perii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la i_o have_v seek_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o martha_n that_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v unum_n est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la luk._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la for_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n rather_o in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n fatherly_a bounty_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o heir_n by_o promise_n as_o for_o earthly_a thing_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o they_o rather_o to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n then_o to_o isaac_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n martha_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n luk._n 10._o six_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o so_o also_o we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v if_o god_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v esteem_v of_o ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n this_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n upon_o earth_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v psal_n 39_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o be_v in_o our_o city_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o meshech_n psal_n 120._o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n confess_v the_o same_o the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v they_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o other_o report_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o say_v these_o thing_n they_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o have_v time_n to_o return_v thither_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o but_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a city_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n here_o but_o do_v look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v heb._n 12.13_o these_o show_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v our_o dwell_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o calamity_n yet_o for_o this_o our_o exile_n we_o do_v genus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ducere_fw-la we_o take_v our_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n downward_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v his_o kindred_n act._n 17._o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n endue_v with_o many_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o body_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v
petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o second_o the_o come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o petition_n for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n psal_n 145.13_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o come_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v first_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o impotent_a he_o rule_v as_o king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o unquiet_a psal_n 99_o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luke_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v come_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n add_v this_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n matth._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 145.11_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o in_o which_o regard_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o himself_o matth._n 28_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v â—e_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o god_n reign_v as_o king_n yet_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o isa_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n god_n other_o god_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o for_o satan_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o he_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom_n 6_o â—2_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o â—â—â—ath_n rom_n 5.21_o three_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o death_n have_v a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5.14_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o while_o the_o devil_n reighn_v by_o mean_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 4._o he_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o death_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n 41.34_o for_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o luke_n 19.14_o again_o there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 13.41_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v worthy_o pray_v as_o well_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o offence_n god_n have_v exalt_v his_o son_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o wherefore_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exact_o keep_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o that_o not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v heb._n 2.14_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n be_v exalt_v and_o prosper_v than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o also_o god_n for_o unless_o his_o kingdom_n come_v his_o name_n can_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o as_o there_o be_v temporal_a kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17.21_o as_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o now_o for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o other_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o amiss_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o as_o during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o now_o under_o this_o kingdom_n grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v matth._n 4.27_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o as_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o for_z except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a regiment_n to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 8._o we_o must_v entreat_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a matth._n 13.48_o we_o must_v displace_v satan_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o set_v not_o up_o their_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o must_v set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o if_o we_o find_v these_o virtue_n in_o we_o they_o be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o how_o soever_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o we_o for_o our_o outward_a safety_n and_o defence_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n from_o he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o further_a god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o see_v that_o
of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10.13_o three_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v favourable_a in_o send_v down_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 4.17_o psal_n 65._o the_o earth_n answerable_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v brass_n the_o earth_n also_o will_v be_v iron_n deut._n 28._o last_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v draw_v up_o cloud_n from_o the_o earth_n psal_n 13.5_o which_o do_v distil_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o so_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n may_v transform_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n not_o set_v our_o mind_n on_o earthly_a thing_n but_o on_o thing_n above_o for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v heavenly_a so_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n may_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o earthly_a man_n to_o who_o god_n say_v terra_fw-la es_fw-la gen._n 3._o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v contain_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n first_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n ephes_n 3.23_o of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n may_v do_v god_n will_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v do_v it_o that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6.38_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v labour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o second_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v angel_n which_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 10._o so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 20._o may_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb._n 12.23_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n depart_v wherefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v and_o still_o do_v careful_o fulfil_v god_n will_n so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o church_n militant_a may_v do_v the_o same_o again_o whereas_o saint_n cyprian_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n 2._o and_o 19.1_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n appli_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o of_o who_o preach_v he_o say_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v heaven_n live_v on_o earth_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o begin_v heaven_n here_o so_o our_o carnal_a heart_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v saint_n on_o earth_n ps_n 16._o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v dust_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n turn_v itself_o to_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.17_o thus_o must_v the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life-time_n and_o we_o must_v while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n seek_v still_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n be_v willing_a and_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v that_o god_n law_n be_v good_a but_o delight_n in_o it_o rom._n 7._o so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v our_o flesh_n in_o subjection_n that_o our_o old_a man_n and_o outward_a man_n may_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o new_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o eph._n 4._o second_o touch_v the_o question_n how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o where_o his_o will_n be_v both_o dulcis_fw-la and_o amara_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o a_o bitter_a will_n it_o be_v there_o obey_v and_o perform_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o at_o god_n commandment_n keep_v a_o continual_a motion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n but_o against_o nature_n sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o at_o his_o will_n jos_n 10._o who_o obedience_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a with_o our_o nature_n but_o when_o his_o will_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o like_n this_o obedience_n be_v perform_v in_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v luk._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o at_o god_n commandment_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o ascend_v but_o also_o to_o descend_v gen._n 28._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o appear_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v their_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v abase_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v i_o can_v abound_v and_o i_o can_v want_v phil._n 4._o the_o heavenly_a body_n do_v service_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o as_o natural_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o ascend_v to_o bear_v rule_n so_o at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v content_a to_o descend_v to_o do_v service_n here_o below_o they_o do_v altogether_o fulfil_v god_n will_n psal_n 104._o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v hardly_o grant_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o that_o which_o seem_v strange_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o agrippa_z affirm_v of_o himself_o thou_o somewhat_o persuade_v i_o act._n 26.25_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n confess_v to_o god_n thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v not_o to_o subject_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o pleasant_a to_o they_o or_o not_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o for_o that_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v joh._n 6.26_o so_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v rather_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n with_o regard_n to_o our_o own_o private_a profit_n then_o to_o do_v god_n will_n the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v god_n will_v with_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v every_o one_o six_o wing_n esay_n 6._o from_o who_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n without_o murmur_v or_o dispute_v phil._n 2.14_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o our_o will_n we_o make_v excuse_v luk._n 14._o or_o we_o post_v it_o off_o to_o other_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o john_n joh._n 21._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o disciple_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6._o if_o we_o can_v shift_v it_o off_o from_o ourselves_o yet_o as_o the_o devil_n reason_v curio_n venisti_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la matth._n 18.29_o and_o as_o the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v not_o time_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n hagg._n 1.5_o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defer_v and_o prolong_v the_o do_n of_o god_n will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n but_o with_o much_o cry_n and_o rent_v of_o he_o mark_n 9.26_o so_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_v but_o with_o great_a murmur_a and_o grudge_v and_o when_o man_n do_v god_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o willing_o obey_v it_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o against_o their_o
rod_n eat_v up_o the_o enchanter_n rod_n that_o yet_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n exod._n 7.13_o after_o exod._n 8._o when_o the_o sorcerer_n tell_v he_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o than_o god_n see_v his_o obstinacy_n induravit_fw-la corejus_fw-la harden_v his_o heart_n exod._n 12._o so_o when_o ahab_n have_v first_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 19.20_o than_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n to_o deceive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v 1_o king_n 22._o because_o ephraim_n will_v have_v many_o altar_n to_o serve_v god_n give_v they_o many_o altar_n hos_fw-la 8.11_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o tentation_n the_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v be_v that_o we_o put_v from_o before_o our_o face_n the_o stumble_a block_n of_o iniquity_n ezek._n 14._o that_o we_o restrain_v our_o eye_n and_o mouth_n from_o behold_v or_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o restrain_v our_o foot_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v keep_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o into_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n prov._n 5.8_o for_o can_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v prov._n 6._o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n we_o must_v not_o lead_v ourselves_o nor_o tempt_v ourselves_o nor_o grope_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n tentation_n can_v hurt_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o grace_v we_o if_o we_o withstand_v it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n than_o we_o can_v but_o be_v lead_v as_o we_o must_v forbear_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o must_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o it_o that_o be_v prayer_n we_o must_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n job_n 31._o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v touch_v sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4._o and_o suffer_v may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o general_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n but_o particular_o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o any_o several_a sin_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v if_o to_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o they_o if_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o they_o neither_o that_o as_o our_o tentation_n increase_v so_o his_o strength_n may_v increase_v and_o if_o not_o increase_v then_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o tentation_n to_o decrease_v the_o seventeen_o sermon_n matth_n 6.13_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a this_o last_o petition_n concern_v the_o last_o of_o those_o three_o evil_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v from_o we_o under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n understand_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n betwixt_o this_o petition_n and_o the_o four_o as_o there_o by_o daily_a bread_n we_o understand_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n so_o when_o we_o say_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a we_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v laborious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v that_o make_v but_o six_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n say_v that_o the_o two_o last_o be_v but_o one_o but_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v always_o divide_v it_o into_o seven_o and_o this_o division_n they_o ground_v upon_o the_o motive_n which_o cause_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o pen_v this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o avoid_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o heathen_a matth._n 6._o v._n 7._o into_o which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n which_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o last_o petition_n contain_v but_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o temptation_n and_o evil_a be_v not_o of_o one_o scantling_n every_o evil_n be_v not_o tentation_n neither_o be_v every_o temptation_n evil_a some_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n as_o wolf_n and_o kite_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o bring_v forth_o evil_a effect_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o our_o sin_n bring_v upon_o we_o be_v also_o evil_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v no_o less_o against_o the_o one_o then_o against_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o the_o prophet_n will_v we_o for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o they_o psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n that_o this_o and_o the_o former_a can_v be_v one_o petition_n appear_v for_o where_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v do_v no_o evil_a when_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a our_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v suffer_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o first_o we_o pray_v against_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la in_o the_o second_o against_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o evil_a of_o our_o own_o do_v the_o other_o of_o god_n do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v amos_n 3_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr malum_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la dominus_fw-la as_o before_o sin_n commit_v we_o desire_v non_fw-la induci_fw-la so_o here_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v sin_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v we_o to_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n that_o he_o may_v afflict_v we_o in_o this_o life_n with_o temporal_a plague_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v keep_v we_o in_o eternal_a torment_n when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o case_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o they_o have_v jove_n white_a god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v good_a thing_n and_o black_a god_n who_o they_o call_v depulsores_fw-la malorum_fw-la but_o christian_n have_v but_o one_o god_n to_o fly_v to_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n that_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o good_a thing_n but_o take_v from_o we_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a so_o god_n testify_v of_o himself_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o also_o his_o shield_n gen._n 15._o both_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o that_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o rock_n second_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o carry_v we_o away_o into_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v endanger_v our_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o can_v hurt_v we_o that_o way_n then_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o do_v we_o some_o outward_a mischief_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v as_o a_o tempter_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v hurt_v we_o as_o a_o tormenter_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o job_n who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o as_o satan_n can_v not_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n therefore_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o may_v touch_v his_o body_n and_o torment_v he_o with_o outward_a loss_n for_o his_o delight_n be_v evermore_o in_o do_v of_o mischief_n if_o he_o can_v no_o long_o vex_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v crave_v this_o leave_n that_o he_o may_v torment_v the_o poor_a hog_n luk._n 8.32_o three_o that_o we_o have_v two_o kind_n of_o help_n against_o this_o evil_a first_o that_o precaution_n which_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n that_o before_o we_o commit_v sin_n we_o pray_v non_fw-la induci_fw-la that_o neither_o temptation_n come_v at_o we_o nor_o we_o at_o it_o second_o that_o albeit_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o evil_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o salve_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o god_n who_o will_v deliver_v we_o after_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o evil_n by_o yield_v to_o temptation_n so_o here_o if_o we_o be_v fall_v yet_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o both_o these_o help_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n of_o the_o
repentance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n nos_fw-la which_o impli_v a_o twofold_a reason_n the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n libera_fw-la we_o be_v thy_o servant_n therefore_o make_v we_o free_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n so_o the_o prophet_n reason_v psal_n 116._o &_o 143._o second_o again_o deliver_v we_o for_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o call_v thou_o father_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v mephibosheth_n for_o our_o deformity_n and_o absalon_n for_o our_o ungraciousnesse_n yet_o show_v thyself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o of_o servant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a luk._n 17._o but_o evil_a and_o wasteful_a luk._n 16._o yet_o because_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n deliver_v we_o three_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o four_o we_o be_v thy_o image_n gen._n 1._o five_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o son_n blood_n six_o vessel_n to_o carry_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v therefore_o deliver_v we_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o we_o dan._n 9.18_o seven_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n our_o head_n rom._n 12.5_o eph._n 1.22_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o word_n mala_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o thou_o but_o save_v thou_o we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v last_o we_o for_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o our_o brethren_n also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o likewise_o and_o though_o we_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v true_o say_v deliver_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n until_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o free_v but_o have_v one_o evil_a or_o other_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 7.16_o at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o present_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.15_o till_o that_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o but_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o eighteen_o sermon_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v orderly_o 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o take_v from_o christ_n who_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.14_o be_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la for_o so_o it_o become_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v always_o observe_v a_o decorum_n or_o decency_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o touch_v prayer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undecent_a thing_n for_o any_o have_v do_v his_o petition_n to_o break_v off_o sudden_o or_o to_o begin_v his_o prayer_n without_o any_o introduction_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o entrance_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n but_o also_o add_v a_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o confess_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o king_n david_n acknowledge_v thy_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o petition_n that_o be_v several_o make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v confession_n of_o our_o weakness_n want_n need_v and_o unablenesse_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n riches_n power_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o supply_v our_o want_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o king_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o prayer_n we_o make_v whether_o tekinnah_n or_o tehillah_n whether_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o for_o good_a receive_v be_v a_o confession_n and_o both_o these_o confession_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la josh_n 7.19_o but_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n joh._n 19.24_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n for_o unto_o do_v of_o good_a be_v require_v not_o only_a willingness_n but_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o any_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a but_o with_o this_o willingness_n there_o must_v concur_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v want_v in_o earthly_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o do_v more_o express_a power_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o will_n so_o god_n himself_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o rev._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o conceive_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o petition_n and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o mighty_a glorious_a and_o powerful_a prince_n second_o if_o to_o god_n the_o son_n his_o die_a for_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o iron_n bar_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o power_n three_o if_o to_o the_o holy_a ghast_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o beside_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n operative_a by_o who_o god_n work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o good_a for_o we_o and_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o and_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a audaciam_fw-la petendi_fw-la but_o also_o fiduciam_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la not_o only_a boldness_n to_o ask_v but_o also_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v the_o make_v request_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n be_v both_o confession_n but_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o gooodnesse_n and_o kingdom_n &_o power_n for_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v concern_v man_n but_o to_o confess_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v occupy_v in_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o neâ—d_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n as_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o make_v be_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n whereof_o they_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n esay_n 6.3_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_o and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o rev._n 7.12_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o
act._n 20._o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n levit._n 26._o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o may_v challenge_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o favour_n which_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o their_o subject_n which_o father_n show_v to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o love_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o need_v if_o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o christ_n mark_n 4.38_o care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o that_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v joint_o consider_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o creation_n reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o time_n gen._n 1.27_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o repeat_v numb_a 6.6_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v there_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v compass_v so_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n signify_v those_o three_o person_n which_o afterward_o he_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o if_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o although_o they_o may_v all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13.19_o and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o again_o these_o word_n be_v set_v to_o distinguish_v god_n kingdom_n from_o earthly_a kingdom_n each_o king_n have_v not_o power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.21_o but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n second_o there_o be_v kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n for_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o trouble_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v both_o a_o powerful_a and_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v but_o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o can_v also_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n moses_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.21_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n several_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o psalm_n 86._o one_o say_v religio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la religando_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a bond_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n so_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o king_n duty_n be_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o yield_v all_o ready_a service_n to_o their_o prince_n so_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n but_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o dutiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n matth._n 1.6_o and_o this_o mixture_n shall_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v neither_o too_o much_o despair_n nor_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n this_o fear_n we_o must_v testify_v both_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o his_o officer_n he_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n no_o more_o be_v we_o when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n 29._o when_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n mich._n 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v have_v in_o no_o price_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o heavenly_a prince_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n they_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o that_o people_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o have_v a_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o then_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dutiful_a vassal_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o king_n next_o for_o power_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v able_a both_o to_o respect_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o show_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o so_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n inward_a whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n or_o the_o outward_a power_n whereby_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o might_n belong_v to_o god_n rev._n 7._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o power_n we_o have_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a we_o must_v employ_v it_o all_o in_o his_o service_n fortitudinem_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la servo_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v my_o strength_n or_o reserve_v it_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 59.9_o so_o we_o must_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o thought_n of_o vanity_n but_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o use_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o only_o all_o power_n belong_v three_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o praise_n or_o commendation_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o surrender_n of_o it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v all_o glory_n psal_n 115._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o he_o be_v love_v and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o jer._n 33.11_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o return_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o god_n himself_o say_v gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la daho_fw-la esay_n 42._o if_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v all_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o right_a reserve_v his_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v willing_o yield_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o because_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o with_o a_o verbal_a glory_n we_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o with_o a_o real_a glory_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o and_o with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o full_o see_v wherein_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o
who_o he_o be_v permit_v god_n must_v first_o put_v all_o that_o job_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o and_o herod_n matth._n 2._o come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o devil_n patent_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n officer_n so_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o our_o day_n that_o he_o bestow_v office_n and_o present_v to_o church_n so_o that_o as_o brentius_n say_v many_o have_v panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la that_o can_v come_v by_o dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o god_n gift_n yet_o all_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v but_o to_o present_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la tantum_fw-la as_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v give_v he_o so_o yet_o not_o to_o dispose_v as_o he_o will_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v say_v so_o for_o his_o only_o they_o be_v absolute_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal_n 24.1_o it_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 32.8_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n have_v dominion_n prov._n 8.15_o he_o bring_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 5.21_o he_o indeed_o may_v well_o say_v cui_fw-la voluero_fw-la do_v ea_fw-la and_o to_o whosoever_o god_n give_v he_o give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n jam._n 1.5_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v exact_v more_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a and_o strain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grant_n with_o unjust_a convenant_n but_o christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v the_o devil_n that_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o his_o sure_a hold_n therefore_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o god_n law_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal_n 119.36_o for_o there_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o every_o disease_n and_o power_n as_o well_o against_o this_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n as_o against_o the_o former_a the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v as_o well_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o covetousness_n as_o from_o desperation_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o no_o one_o jot_n of_o this_o let_v therefore_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la give_v place_n to_o scriptum_n est_fw-la marry_o omnia_fw-la illa_fw-la which_o both_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o hereafter_o be_v come_v to_o by_o scriptum_n est_fw-fr so_o that_o omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la be_v not_o all_o we_o must_v care_v for_o there_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v beside_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o far_o more_o precious_a though_o here_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o can_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o exceed_a glory_n all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o power_n over_o one_o silly_a soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o matth._n 10.28_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v call_v but_o a_o great_a big_a fan_n or_o pomp_n act._n 25.23_o solomon_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v like_o a_o lily_n matth._n 6.29_o nor_o all_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o field_n nor_o star_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o one_o soul_n the_o scripture_n whereby_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o deut._n 16.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o if_o any_o fantastical_a spirit_n oppose_v itself_o against_o moses_n let_v it_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n two_o thing_n set_v down_o worship_n and_o service_n both_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o covetousness_n end_v in_o idolatry_n and_o fit_o be_v so_o term_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v covetous_o mind_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n be_v join_v together_o we_o will_v not_o have_v part_v from_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n christ_n have_v here_o change_v a_o word_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translator_n have_v which_o signifi_v a_o service_n with_o a_o open_a testimony_n so_o that_o will_v you_o know_v if_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v he_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o heart_n that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o such_o as_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o member_n as_o in_o their_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v of_o faith_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o fear_n you_o say_v you_o have_v fear_n can_v you_o show_v i_o your_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a fear_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o dan._n 3.5_o it_o must_v be_v show_v by_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o servant_n that_o fear_v fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v his_o master_n matth._n 18.26_o do_v you_o fear_v then_o where_o be_v the_o outward_a reverence_n the_o inward_a affection_n must_v appear_v by_o the_o outward_a action_n religion_n be_v outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a 1_o king_n 19.18_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v traffic_n with_o the_o devil_n either_o of_o both_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n first_o homage_n second_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o these_o do_v god_n require_v even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o our_o chamber_n ezech._n 8.12_o indeed_o may_v the_o devil_n say_v this_o mountain_n be_v very_o open_a but_o how_o say_v you_o will_v you_o be_v content_a close_o in_o a_o corner_n to_o worship_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o wear_v my_o cognisance_n on_o your_o forehead_n yet_o you_o may_v take_v my_o mark_n in_o your_o hand_n then_o shut_v your_o hand_n no_o body_n can_v perceive_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v the_o mark_n yet_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n that_o be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o apoc._n 13.17_o 18._o will_v you_o do_v none_o of_o these_o what_o then_o will_v you_o serve_v i_o rom._n 16.18_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o glorious_a term_n he_o use_v but_o if_o one_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o on_o courtesy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a till_o he_o do_v it_o of_o duty_n now_o let_v we_o see_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n it_o be_v that_o which_o cornelius_n do_v to_o peter_n he_o meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o act._n 10.25_o and_o that_o which_o john_n do_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o apoc._n 19.10_o it_o be_v when_o one_o on_o the_o knee_n do_v a_o bodily_a worship_n i_o will_v show_v it_o you_o in_o david_n word_n for_o i_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o better_o when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o david_n for_o be_v bareheaded_a before_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v too_o reverend_a to_o god_n we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n and_o debase_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o use_v any_o bodily_a worship_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o do_v too_o much_o reverence_n to_o caesar_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la timet_fw-la timere_fw-la caesarem_fw-la our_o religion_n and_o cultus_fw-la must_v be_v uncover_v and_o a_o bare-faced_n religion_n we_o will_v not_o use_v to_o come_v before_o a_o mean_a prince_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n even_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o his_o throne_n the_o wander_a eye_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o luke_n 4.20_o and_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n esa_n 32.17_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o knee_n to_o bow_v ephes_n 3.14_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o maker_n psal_n 95.6_o our_o foot_n be_v to_o come_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n psa_n 95.2_o 3._o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v yet_o because_o he_o will_v use_v some_o corporal_a service_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o appear_v gen._n 49.33_o and_o heb._n 11.21_o this_o must_v be_v do_v as_o duty_n due_a unto_o
be_v one_o indirect_a mean_n to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v commit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 3.17_o to_o danger_n qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la peribit_fw-la in_o periculo_fw-la when_o a_o man_n will_v put_v himself_o into_o danger_n and_o need_v not_o and_o when_o he_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o escape_v danger_n he_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n matth._n 4.6_o we_o know_v what_o christ_n do_v we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n not_o tumble_v down_o when_o there_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o stair_n act_n 27.31_o paul_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o mariner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v he_o though_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n and_o levit._n 13.4_o a_o leprous_a man_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o take_v the_o leprosy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v again_o presumption_n and_o the_o three_o mean_n by_o our_o own_o negligence_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o i_o will_v have_v you_o drink_v no_o more_o water_n because_o your_o stomach_n be_v over_o weak_a but_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o strengthen_v nature_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o use_v it_o else_o you_o will_v weaken_v your_o nature_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n now_o as_o timothy_n be_v to_o drink_v a_o little_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o nature_n lest_o neglect_v the_o mean_n nature_n shall_v have_v perish_v so_o luke_n 21.34_o when_o man_n with_o too_o much_o surfeit_v and_o glutiony_n die_v they_o kill_v themselves_o so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v use_v or_o reframe_v or_o temper_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o he_o use_v they_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o meat_n and_o appatell_n though_o not_o so_o much_o rom._n 13.14_o as_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o rest_n mark_v 6.31_o col._n 2.23_o psal_n 27.2_o for_o due_a exercise_n and_o due_a release_n due_a study_n and_o due_a recreation_n not_o too_o much_o exercise_v nor_o too_o much_o rest_v for_o both_o with_o too_o much_o tristitia_fw-la mâ—ndâ—_n care_v of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o destroy_v and_o prov._n 17.22_o dri_v the_o bone_n and_o too_o much_o pigritia_fw-la slothfulness_n rob_v a_o man_n therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o philosopher_n call_v non_fw-la naturalia_fw-la not_o natural_a a_o man_n must_v use_v they_o careful_o that_o he_o hasten_v not_o his_o end_n now_o this_o neglect_n as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o ourselves_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v towards_o our_o brethren_n deut._n 22.8_o there_o be_v the_o prescription_n of_o battlement_n that_o the_o workman_n may_v not_o fall_v exod._n 21.29_o if_o the_o ox_n be_v wont_a to_o push_v etc._n etc._n the_o ox_n and_o he_o both_o shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 33._o if_o they_o stop_v not_o the_o well_o at_o night_n and_o a_o man_n fall_v in_o and_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v also_o for_o his_o negligence_n by_o the_o equity_n whereof_o prev_n 3.27_o and_o 24.12_o there_o be_v extension_n make_v contrariwise_o a_o commandment_n as_o ambrose_n say_v pasce_fw-la ovem_fw-la morientem_fw-la non_fw-la pavisti_fw-la occidisti_fw-la feed_v that_o sheep_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v if_o thou_o feede_v it_o not_o thou_o kill_v it_o jerem._n 8.22_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o heal_v and_o ezek._n 47.12_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v plant_n for_o bruise_n and_o sore_n and_o exod._n 21.9_o he_o say_v that_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v afferre_fw-la alii_fw-la injuriam_fw-la wound_v his_o neighbour_n he_o shall_v pay_v for_o his_o heal_n this_o be_v likewise_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mark_v 5.25_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n have_v receive_v many_o medicine_n of_o divers_a physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o good_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a the_o practice_n of_o physician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v in_o all_o example_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 38.15_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o party_n now_o come_v to_o a_o disposition_n hereunto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o incolumitas_fw-la for_o we_o see_v that_o if_o the_o hurt_n be_v of_o any_o one_o part_n if_o you_o have_v hurt_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a consequent_o the_o whole_a count_v itself_o hurt_v and_o say_v quare_fw-la i_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o as_o not_o the_o whole_a so_o not_o any_o part_n must_v be_v hurt_v levit._n 24.19_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o blemish_n upon_o our_o neighbour_n exod._n 21.25_o a_o wound_n and_o a_o stripe_n be_v forbid_v if_o a_o rapture_n or_o ustulation_n with_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_o ourself_o levit._n 24.20_o and_o as_o this_o vulnus_fw-la be_v contra_fw-la incolumitatem_fw-la &_o plaga_fw-la contra_fw-la sensum_fw-la so_o contra_fw-la motum_fw-la wound_n impair_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n and_o cause_v smart_a so_o hinder_v its_o motion_n 2_o sam._n 3.34_o bind_v restraint_n and_o gen._n 42.17_o deut._n 32.36_o imprisonment_n these_o be_v account_v as_o impediment_n and_o as_o punishment_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v without_o consent_n of_o magistrate_n not_o any_o private_a man_n must_v do_v it_o because_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o disposition_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la yet_o one_o of_o the_o privilege_n eccles_n 6.3_o if_o a_o man_n live_v not_o to_o his_o own_o contentation_n he_o have_v not_o live_v at_o all_o so_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o that_o estate_n to_o make_v his_o life_n odious_a come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o commandment_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o murder_n whereof_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a as_o god_n image_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o body_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v à _fw-la comparatis_fw-la that_o if_o the_o bodily_a blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n heb._n 12.24_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o more_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v two_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o here_o another_z in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v set_v in_o worse_a estate_n concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n revel_v 2.14_o mal._n 2.8_o vos_fw-la scandalizastis_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la you_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n or_o teach_v they_o as_o balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v indirect_o by_o negligence_n ezek._n 33.6_o if_o you_o watch_v not_o and_o the_o sword_n come_v upon_o any_o he_o be_v take_v away_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n so_o likewise_o though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n but_o a_o brother_n private_o one_o private_a man_n against_o another_o if_o he_o give_v counsel_n dicto_fw-la or_o facto_fw-la by_o word_n or_o example_n as_o peter_n matth._n 16.22_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v prevent_v christ_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o so_o have_v hinder_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o example_n gal._n 2.13_o the_o same_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n mislead_v the_o other_o jew_n and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.12_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n be_v embolden_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n to_o eat_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n wound_v thereby_o the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o bring_v guilt_n on_o themselves_o for_o every_o example_n in_o deed_n and_o matth._n 18.6_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o he_o shall_v minister_v this_o offence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n concern_v this_o we_o speak_v before_o come_v to_o the_o second_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n eccles_n 6.3_o col._n 3.21_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v certain_a his_o soul_n be_v kill_v and_o as_o in_o gen._n the_o miss_n of_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n and_o benjamin_n kill_v jacobs_n heart_n and_o at_o